I, the favorite of the super-dimensional guild

Fang Qiong looked at the “girl” in the mirror and couldn’t help but sigh:

“I am a hunk today too!”

Ding! The Hyperdimensional Union System has been bound.

Yui Doma: “Chairman… so cute!”

Forever Seventeen Years Old: “Shaha~ I happen to have a few women’s clothes here, why don’t you try them on, President!”

Whitebeard: “I never thought that under the President’s weak appearance, there is such a strong power.”

The Spirit of Time: “Ahhhh, President, you are so… I can’t help but want to hold you in my arms and love you well!”

The strongest and most handsome president: “I told you, I am a man, a man!”

I, the favorite of the super-dimensional guild
Chapter 1 I am also a tough guy today
“Ding-dong-dong – get up! Get up!” The alarm clock bounced up and down, making a shrill sound.
The slender figure lying on the bed curled up and covered his ears, and finally he couldn’t bear it anymore.
“Ahhh, stop screaming, can’t I just get up?”
He turned over and slapped the alarm clock on the crown.
The ringing stopped abruptly.
The world is finally quiet.
“Huh.” Fang Qiong let out a breath.
I gave up the idea of ??taking another nap.
She tucked the hair behind her ears and stepped her tender white feet on the cold floor.
I went straight to the bathroom and looked at the “girl” in the mirror. She had long, soft black hair that reached her shoulders, snow-white skin, and a pair of ruby-like eyes. I couldn’t help but sigh:
“I am a hunk today too!”
[Ding! The Hyperdimensional Guild System has been bound. ]Hmm? What’s that sound?
Fang Qiong looked around to make sure he had heard correctly, and his expression turned strange.
Another system?
He quickly brushed his teeth and washed his face before returning to his room.
She sat upright on the bed, legs together, hands on her legs, looking like a lady.
In my mind, there was originally only one “Strongest Transvestite System”, and now there is an “Super Dimension Guild System” next to it.
No way!
He had tied into one system a few years ago, and now there was another.
But judging from the name, this newcomer should be very serious.
God knows what Fang Qiong’s reaction was when he found out that the system he was bound to was called “The Strongest Transvestite System”.
It’s simply a damn stick.
At the beginning, Fang Qiong, as a straight man, naturally refused in every possible way. Unfortunately, he finally succumbed to the temptation of power. He had no choice but to accept it.
Fang Qiong studied this super-dimensional guild system carefully.
It was exactly the same as the anime group chat novels I had read in my previous life. The so-called super-dimensional guild system served as a hub connecting all the heavens and worlds, randomly inviting characters from another dimension to join the guild.
Currently, there is only Fang Qiong in the entire guild, with the title of “President” and the nickname “I’m Not a Weak Bottom”.
Wait, what the hell is this nickname?
The corner of Fang Qiong’s mouth twitched slightly. Fortunately, the nickname could be changed, so he quickly changed it to “The Strongest and Most Handsome President”.
The entire system interface is quite simple.
First is the chat box, which allows you to directly send out your inner thoughts. There is a house-shaped icon in the upper right corner. After clicking it, you can view guild members, post announcements, invite members, and upload files.
Fang Qiong took a look and found that he had two invitation letters in his account, which could be sent out at any time.
The content of the invitation letter can also be edited.
“Hmm…” Holding his delicate chin, Fang Qiong lowered his eyes, thought for a moment, and typed these few lines:
“Dear invited guests, this is the Super Dimension Guild, gathering spirits from all realms. Regardless of whether you are mortals, immortals, gods, demons, or monsters, you are all treated equally here and are one family. We are waiting for you!”
Edited and sent.
Not sure who to invite?
Before that, Fang Qiong planned to go out and changed into some light clothes, men’s clothes of course, but she didn’t look like a boy at all. She had a small frame, a slender figure, and even exuded a faint fragrance.
With a cute face and petite body, it is hard to imagine that she is a boy.
Fang Qiong walked out of the residential building and entered the main street.
Although it is 2046 and technology has made great progress, people’s lifestyles have not changed much. For example, cars still cannot fly. There are just many more digitized virtual interfaces on the streets.
There are tall buildings all around and the roads are busy with traffic, creating a harmonious scene.
However, just a hundred meters in the sky, a huge black strange bird flew from a distance with a wingspan of thirty meters.
Bang!
It hit something suddenly, and a layer of blue light rippled like water in the originally transparent sky, and hexagonal patterns emerged.
The strange bird flapped its wings continuously, as if trying to break through this barrier.
In the center of the city, a hole was opened on the top floor of a building, a turret was raised, and a laser was shot at the strange bird.
At that moment, silently, half of the strange bird’s body turned into ashes.
The people below just looked up and continued doing their own things, as if they were already used to it.
Fang Qiong also saw that scene and sighed softly.
He once thought that Blue Planet was an ordinary world similar to Earth, but later he realized that this world was not ordinary at all.
In 2020, eighteen giant portals suddenly appeared all over the world. These portals could not be destroyed, and countless monsters came out from the other side of the portal.
These monsters are called “ferocious beasts”.
At the beginning, the beasts were not very powerful, and humans had an absolute advantage with their thermal weapons. But as time went on, the beasts became more and more terrifying, and even nuclear bombs seemed a little stretched.
There are eighteen giant teleportation gates, and the area within a thousand miles of each gate is designated as a restricted area and rarely visited by people.
Fortunately, the earth has been affected by these eighteen giant portals and is showing a trend of “spiritual revival”. People find that their speed, strength, and reaction nerves have been enhanced, and some have even awakened superpowers.
Warriors and people with special powers began to emerge, active in various cities, and fighting against ferocious beasts.
In twenty-six years, the human population has dropped by two billion, countless countries have been destroyed, small countries have become dependent on big countries, and big countries have put aside their past grievances and formed the current human alliance.
Under the pressure of life and death, human technology has developed rapidly, and things that previously only existed in science fiction works, such as laser cannons and protective shields, have been developed.
Relying on technology and top warriors and people with special abilities, they waged a war of attrition against the ferocious beasts.
Fang Qiong is sixteen years old this year. He traveled to Blue Star with his past life memories and became a baby. He has no father or mother and grew up in an orphanage.
Three years ago, she was bound to the “Strongest Transvestite System”. Since then, everything about Fang Qiong has been changing in the direction of femininity, but at the same time, she has also gained powerful strength.
After he came out of the orphanage, he has been self-reliant. He doesn’t go to school and has no friends. He occasionally enters the restricted area to hunt and kill ferocious beasts. The spirit cores in his bodies can be sold on the black market.
The Strongest Transvestite System will issue tasks from time to time, such as killing a certain level and number of ferocious beasts. This is the easiest for Fang Qiong to accept. Some tasks are not very serious, such as wearing women’s clothes. Because it is a dark history, I will not elaborate on it.
“drop–“
Fang Qiong tapped the bracelet on his wrist, and a virtual map appeared before his eyes.
He is located in City A, which is relatively close to Forbidden Zone No. 5, so he is often harassed by ferocious beasts. The housing prices are extremely low, so many poor people choose to move here even if their lives may be in danger.
Of course, there are also many warriors and people with special abilities who go to the restricted area to fight the ferocious beasts for convenience, and Fang Qiong is one of them.
(New author, new book, please collect! Please give flowers! Please give comments!)
Three things to do when reading: read, collect, and reward!
Turn on lazy reading mode
APP audiobook (free)
High-quality audio, popular voice actors, offline listening
ActivityRegister as a Filo member and get 200 points![Register Now]Chapter 2 Hyperdimensional Guild (Old Version)
The building is full of Japanese style, and there are a large number of butterflies hovering around.
Butterfly House.
The logistics and medical unit of the Demon Slayer Corps. After the death of Hanashiri Kanae, her sister Shinobu Kocho inherited this place and became the owner.
Today, Shinobu Kocho invited her good friend Mitsuri Kanroji to the Butterfly House to ask for advice on various novel cooking recipes. This is not the first time.
“Shinobu, why aren’t you eating?” Mitsuri Kanroji, who had three pink braids with grass-green hair ends, held a piece of sakuramochi in each hand and asked Shinobu Kocho while eating.
“No, eat it yourself.”
There was always a faint smile on Shinobu Kocho’s pretty face.
Ever since she found out that Mitsuri Kanroji’s hair had its current weird color because she ate a lot of sakuramochi every day, Shinobu Kocho has stayed away from food like sakuramochi.
However, it is still very pleasant to sit together and eat with friends like this. After all, as a pillar, I have heavy tasks and little free time.
Um?
Suddenly, Shinobu Kocho noticed that an envelope appeared on the table at some point.
“Love Pillar, is this yours?”
He raised the envelope to indicate.
“Ah? Shinobu, you don’t have anything in your hand.” Mitsuri Kanroji blinked, not knowing what was going on.

Kocho Shinobu was stunned for a moment, then shook her head and smiled: “It’s okay, I’ll excuse myself for a moment.”
“Oh.” Mitsuri Kanroji continued to eat sakuramochi happily.
Shinobu Kocho stood up and left the main hall, went to the inner room, looked at the ordinary envelope in her hand, pinched it, and tore it hard.
The imagined crackling sound did not occur.
The envelope was intact.
Shinobu Kocho had a strange look on her face. Although she was weak and couldn’t chop off the heads of monsters as easily as the other pillars, it was impossible that she couldn’t even tear a piece of paper!
Then she crumpled the envelope into a ball, and in less than a second, the envelope returned to its original shape.
“What on earth is this?”
The Love Pillar is invisible and cannot be torn apart, and will return to its original shape even if it is crumpled into a ball.
Shinobu Kocho hesitated for a moment and decided to open it.
“Dear invited guests, this is a super-dimensional guild that gathers spirits from all realms, regardless of whether you are mortals or immortal gods…”
When she finished reading this, the envelope suddenly turned into a point of light and disappeared between heaven and earth. At the same time, a strange thing appeared in her mind.

Another world.
A beautiful girl with a neat and clean school uniform, long golden hair and a healing smile, who seems to be shining all over, walks on the street and greets people she knows.
So much so that the red-haired girl next to her was overshadowed by her brilliance.
“See you tomorrow then, Ebina!”
“Well, see you tomorrow, Umaru-chan.”
One of them lives on the first floor and the other lives on the second floor.
The blonde beauty opened the door and entered the room. She shrank instantly, becoming a Q-version figure with two heads and a half body, with her school uniform and skirt falling to the ground.
“Mamoru-chan, come back!!”
This unknown cute creature moved at high speed on the ground and quickly slid in front of the computer in the living room.
“Huh? This is…”
Komari found an envelope on the ground.
“Could it be… this is the pocket money that Onii-chan left for me?” She got a little excited when she thought of this and quickly tore it open.
However, there was only a piece of letter paper inside.
His expression fell.
“What? It turns out it’s not pocket money.”
If it s not, then it s not. Let s see what s written inside.
“Which chuunibyou wrote this?” After reading the contents of the letter, Komari curled her lips. As soon as she said this, the letter in her hand suddenly turned into a point of light and disappeared.
Komari’s expression froze and she took two steps back in fear.
Paranormal events?!
In restricted area No. 5, there are collapsed and dilapidated buildings everywhere, even the concrete road is cracked, and the air is filled with smoke, making it look like a doomsday scene.
Fang Qiong walked on this land. Decades ago, this was an extremely prosperous city, but now it has become a ruin and its former appearance can no longer be found.
bite!
[ Demon Slayer Corps Insect Pillar joins the guild][“Doma Yui” joins the guild]“Has anyone joined the group?” Fang Qiong stopped, opened the guild, and looked at the nicknames of the two new members.
The Insect Pillar of the Demon Slayer Corps should be Shinobu Kocho.
Then there is Yui Doma, a girl in an ordinary everyday world who is impeccable in appearance but a hopeless otaku at home.
Although it was a bit disappointing, it was unlikely that a powerful character would come in at the beginning, so Fang Qiong’s idea of ??relying on the big guys to become stronger fell through. Fortunately, the two people who joined the guild were quite familiar to him, and they were both his wives. Yes, that’s right (serious)
Demon Slayer Corps Insect Pillar: “Kibutsuji Muzan, is this your new trick?”
Yui Doma: “What is that? Ahh, Yui-chan is going to die. She’s actually hallucinating!”
Shinobu Kocho was very alert, but Umaru-chan thought she was hallucinating.
Fang Qiong felt that it was time for him to come out and explain.
The strongest and most handsome guild leader: “This is not an illusion. You should have seen the invitation letter, right? This is the Super Dimension Guild. I invited you all. You all come from different worlds.”
Demon Slayer Corps Insect Pillar: “What do you mean, a different world?”
Tsuchiya Yui had no intention of turning on the computer to play games at the moment. As a modern person, she had been influenced by various ACGN cultures and could easily understand what Fang Qiong said.
After confirming again and again that the image in her mind was real and not an illusion, Komari’s expression suddenly became excited.
“It appears. The turning point in the protagonist’s peaceful life. We know that Umaru-chan is definitely not an ordinary person!!”
Yui Doma: “President, then according to what is said in the invitation letter, people with supernatural powers do exist?”
The strongest and most handsome president: “Of course, you have read the invitation letter, haven’t you? Whether you are a mortal or a person with special abilities, or a god or a ghost, you are all equal here.”
Yui Doma: “Wow, that sounds cool!”
It seems that Koumaro believed it easily.
But Shinobu Kocho didn’t say anything. Is she still in doubt?
The strongest and most handsome president: “@Demon Slayer Corps Insect Pillar, if you don’t believe me, I can send you a copy of your memory that contains your past and future.”
In the world of Demon Slayer, Shinobu Kocho looked at the strange chat box in her mind and her expression froze when she saw what the so-called “President” said.
“My past…and future?”
Is this super-dimensional guild really that magical?
After Fang Qiong finished speaking, he began to operate.
Tsuchima: “What? What is a memory copy?”
The strongest and most handsome president: “Strictly speaking, you are probably just an anime or a novel in other worlds. And the copy is a reference to these things.”
Copies are divided into two types: memory copies and world copies.
Memory copies are made up of the memories of a single person.
The world copy is a storyline centered around the protagonist of destiny.”
Fang Qiong only learned about these not long ago.
(Please add to collection! Please give flowers! Please give comments!)
Feilu novel, Fei will make you look good!
Automatically subscribe to the latest chapters
Chapter 3 I Show My Cards (Old Version)
Tujianma: Uh
It is possible that I am just a character in an anime novel from another world.
Although it’s a bit surprising, it’s not unacceptable.
“exist?”
Fang Qiong sent a private message to Butterfly Shinobu, and then sent a memory copy. After a few seconds, it showed “the other party has downloaded it”.
After downloading the copy sent by Fang Qiong, Shinobu Kocho’s eyes fluctuated.
Another memory appeared in his mind.
That person is still myself, and everything that happened in the past overlaps together.
But the memories that followed were something Shinobu Kocho had not experienced yet.
After a while, the memory copy was read.
She learned that she would die at the hands of the second Upper Moon, Douma, but because she carried a large amount of wisteria flower toxin in her body, she was infected with the toxin when Douma absorbed her, and they eventually died together, and her great revenge was achieved.
“Sister…” Shinobu Kocho even saw the scene where she, in the form of a soul, reunited with her sister Kanae and the souls of her parents.
Demon Slayer Corps Insect Pillar: “I understand, President.”
Shinobu Kocho finally calmed down. She now completely believed what Fang Qiong said. This super-dimensional guild was real and not some new trick played by Muzan Kibutsuji.
Yui Doma: “President, what about me? Where is my memory copy?”
The strongest and most handsome president: “You live in an ordinary everyday world, where life is repetitive every day. What’s the point of memorizing a copy?”
Doma Yui: Please don t be so blunt. She had originally hoped that there might be some supernatural power in her world, but it seems that she was overthinking it.
Demon Slayer Corps Insect Pillar: “By the way, it’s amazing that the president can bring people from different worlds together.”
The strongest and most handsome guild leader: “No, this super-dimensional guild was not founded by me. I am just an ordinary person, no different from you. I don’t know how I was bound to this guild inexplicably and became the guild leader. In fact, I am also very surprised.”
Compared to acting as a charlatan prophet to fool group members, Fang Qiong still thinks this is better.
He wants to be an upright president.
Doma Mai: “Hmm… You unexpectedly revealed your true colors. I think the president must be a stuffy guy in real life!”
The strongest and most handsome president: “??? Where do you get the basis from?”
Yui Doma: “Who would name themselves the strongest and most handsome?”
Demon Slayer Corps Insect Pillar: “Narcissist?”
The strongest and most handsome president: “…Maybe I shouldn’t tell you so much.”
After Fang Qiong showed that he was actually an ordinary person, his casual conversation and tone were far from the imagined great existence that could connect people from different worlds. So, Tsuchima Yui and Kocho Shinobu were no longer as restrained as they were at the beginning and chatted normally.
Although there are only three people in the guild at present, it is still quite lively.
But gradually, Fang Qiong found that he seemed to have no topics to bring up.
The two of them are actually pretty close in age, and although they are of different generations, they always have common topics.
Fang Qiong is only deceptive in appearance, but he is a real boy in both body and mind.
Demon Slayer Corps Insect Pillar: “In our world, there are creatures called demons. They are transformed from humans and are almost immortal. Their weaknesses are the sun and wisteria flowers. They only appear at night and prey on humans. The Demon Slayer Corps is an organization established to fight against demons, and the highest class is the Pillar.”
Tsuchima: “Ghosts and such, they sound scary. But the highest rank in the Demon Slayer Corps is the Pillar. Looking at your nickname, Shinobu-sama, you should be one of them, right?”
Demon Slayer Corps Insect Pillar: “Yes, I am also one of the pillars.”
For Yui Doma, who lives in an ordinary world, the world where Shinobu Kocho lives is like an urban legend. Although it is scary, it is like listening to a story.
The two girls in the guild began to call each other sisters and chatted very enthusiastically, and Fang Qiong didn’t want to join in.
Yui Doma: “@The strongest and most handsome president, I wonder what the president’s world is like?”
The strongest and most handsome president: “It’s similar to your place, belonging to the modern world, but it may be a little different.”
There are more different worlds, eighteen portals, fierce beasts, people with special abilities, warriors, and all kinds of emerging technologies…
Tsuchima Yui: “I know, the president is the legendary male protagonist of the light novel! Although he is an ordinary person, he was suddenly bound to this magical guild and became the president. He also met two beautiful girls, me and Sister Shinobu!”
The strongest and most handsome president: “Don’t talk nonsense, I’m not the protagonist of a light novel.”
He is obviously the male protagonist of the online novel.
As for Tsuchima Yui calling herself a beautiful girl, there’s nothing wrong with it, she really is.
The strongest and most handsome guild leader: “In short, there are only three people in the guild now, and the functions are very limited. When we invite more people in the future, we will gradually unlock other functions. By then, becoming stronger, having super powers, or extending lifespan, eternal youth, etc., will all be possible!”
Tsuchima: !!!
Demon Slayer Corps Insect Pillar: “!!!”
I thought this guild was just for chatting.
Become stronger? Have super powers? Extend your life? Stay forever young?
As a otaku, how could it be possible that Yui Doma didn’t want to have superpowers?
Shinobu Kocho’s goal is to avenge her sister, destroy all demons, and kill the Demon King Muzan.
But even if she tried her best, it would be hard to compete with the upper ranks, so she had to get stronger, and stronger!
Not to mention the promise of prolonging life and maintaining youth, which is very attractive to women.
The strongest and most handsome president: “Please look forward to it.”
Fang Qiong exited the chat interface and asked the system: “System, how do I get an invitation letter?”
?1. Get one card every month?
?2. Reach a certain level of activity?
?3. Complete the task?
?4. Store Points Redemption?
Fang Qiong glanced at the four ways to obtain invitations listed by the system. Currently, he could only look at the first two. He didn’t know when the tasks would be available, and the store hadn’t been unlocked yet.
The strongest and most handsome president: “I suggest that you chat more. As long as you reach a certain level of activity, you can get an invitation letter, and then new members will join, new functions will be unlocked, and you can realize your ideas earlier.”
Tsuchiya: Understood!
Demon Slayer Corps Insect Pillar: “Okay.”
Having said this, Fang Qiong doesn’t need to say anything more.
Behind him, a huge beast similar to a lion approached step by step, and when the time was right, it pounced on him and opened its bloody mouth: “Roar!”
Fang Qiong turned around quickly, pinching her nose and looking at him with disdain: “You have such bad breath.”
The other hand swung a fist and hit out. The seemingly weak little fist burst out with amazing power. The entire lion’s head instantly exploded into a bloody mist, and a spirit core flew out.
Fang Qiong reacted extremely quickly, grabbing the spirit core, and the next second he appeared ten meters away to prevent himself from being splashed with blood.
“It’s level five, not bad.” Fang Qiong tossed the spirit core with a calm expression, and put it into the space ring. This was the reward for the last system task. It had a space of 500 cubic meters and could store all non-living things.
(Please add to collection! Please give flowers! Please give reward!)
Chapter 4: Terrible Sandworms (Old Version)
Fang Qiong killed all the gods and Buddhas that stood in his way. He didn’t use any special abilities, but relying solely on his physical fitness, he could kill a kid with one punch.
In this world, there is a detailed level classification for warriors, psychics and ferocious beasts.
Human beings are divided into primary, intermediate, advanced, extraordinary, king and emperor levels.
The testing indicators for warriors are mainly strength, speed, god-level reaction, etc., while the indicators for psychics are not unified because they are more complicated.
The classification of ferocious beasts is relatively simple, from level one to level nine.
Primary, intermediate and advanced levels correspond to the first, second and third levels of ferocious beasts, extraordinary levels correspond to the fourth and fifth levels, king level corresponds to the sixth and seventh levels, and emperor level corresponds to the eighth and ninth levels.
Within the third level, it is the “street fight” level. When it reaches the fourth level, it gradually deviates from the ordinary level, and the fight will basically destroy the whole street.
Above level six, that is, king level, is enough to destroy a city in a short period of time.
If the combat power is increased several times, it will reach the emperor level.
As for whether there are stronger ones above the emperor level, Fang Qiong doesn’t know. At least so far, there are only a handful of emperor-level experts in the entire world.
Likewise, ferocious beasts above level eight rarely appear, and every time they appear it means a major disaster.
As for how strong Fang Qiong was, he himself didn’t know. A beast below the king level could be blown up with one punch, so if he used all his strength, he would be at least the emperor level.
Fang Qiong looked up at the sky. The clouds were dyed blood red, and dusk was approaching.
Unfortunately, the mission is still a little behind.
If it doesn t work today, try again tomorrow.
Just as I thought this, the ground suddenly shook violently, as if an eight-magnitude earthquake had occurred.
But Fang Qiong knew it wasn’t the case, so he lowered his head and looked down, blinking his eyes in a silly way.
Bang!!
There was a loud bang, and the ground began to arch up into a hill, then exploded. A huge figure rushed out from the ground, and in an instant a square dome flashed to an abandoned high-rise building in the distance.
It was an extremely huge worm, like a monster in a movie in Fang Qiong’s previous life. It drilled back and forth in the ground, and the part of its body exposed outside was nearly a thousand meters long. With just a few swings, the intact high-rise buildings around it collapsed one after another.
Finally, the sandworm raised its head high and stopped in front of Fang Qiong.
You can’t see the eyes, and the huge mouth with a diameter of dozens of meters is filled with countless teeth. At first glance, people with trypophobia would have a seizure.
“How much minced garlic should I use for such a big sandworm?” Fang Qiong had a strange thought in his mind.
Dozens of kilometers away, a mercenary team was fighting a Silver Moon Demon Wolf.
Several people were holding Gatling guns, flames were spurting out, and empty shells were falling in large numbers, but the Silver Moon Wolf was too fast and could not be hit at all.
The short-haired girl hiding behind the crowd raised her hands, her eyes extremely serious, and an invisible force caused the demon wolf to suddenly stop.
“Well done, Xiaoqian!” A burly man as strong as an iron tower laughed loudly. He took the opportunity to rush forward, shouting softly. He smashed the Silver Moon Wolf’s head with his fist as big as a sandbag, knocking it to the ground. The huge force caused the wolf’s head to hit the ground, leaving a deep hole.
With the help of others, the ferocious beast was killed soon.
“That’s great!” Lu Xiaoqian panted slightly, wiped the sweat off her face, and smiled brightly.
The burly man skillfully picked out the spirit core with his knife and threw it to the short-haired girl.
“Captain?” Lu Xiaoqian looked at him puzzledly.
The strong man said: “This is what you deserve. If it weren’t for you, we wouldn’t have been able to get rid of this beast so quickly, and we might have lost a few brothers.”
“Yes, Xiaoqian, take it.”
“Haha, it’s good to have a person with special abilities. I feel much more relaxed than before!”
The others agreed, saying that no one was jealous. The psychic’s strength and status were there, especially since she was a cute girl, who would hate her?
“Well, thank you everyone!” Lu Xiaoqian didn’t act pretentiously. She accepted the spirit core and secretly breathed a sigh of relief. Fortunately, she didn’t hold back.
Look, father, I also have the ability to defeat the ferocious beast!
At this moment, the earth shook and cracks appeared under everyone’s feet.
“what happened?”
“There was an earthquake?!”
The detection system worn by one of the men emitted a blinding red light, accompanied by a rapid beeping sound. His face instantly turned ugly: “There is a strong breath of life underground, and it is getting closer!”
The strong man’s hair stood on end: “Not good, run!”
As soon as he finished speaking, the ground collapsed, revealing a huge mouth with a diameter of dozens of meters. Three members accidentally fell into it. They didn’t even have time to scream before they were torn into pieces by countless cilia-like teeth.
The sandworm rose from the ground, and a lot of dust fell off its body.
Everyone fled in all directions, some looked back at the huge monster and felt despair.
The iron tower sturdy man was sweating profusely: “How is it possible… How could a beast comparable to the king level appear outside the restricted area?”
This body type is definitely above level seven, maybe even level eight!
He was just a warrior who had just entered the realm of transcendence, not to mention the others. Even if they were added together, they would probably not be enough to fill the gap between the teeth of this sandworm.
run!
“Woo–” The sandworm itself does not have vocal cords, but its mouth is like a horn that is wide on the outside and narrow on the inside. When the gas in the body is exhaled, it will make such a low sound.
The huge body began to move, and the ground couldn’t bear the weight and made crackling sounds.
Lu Xiaoqian gritted her teeth and ran desperately backwards, using telekinesis to reduce her weight. If she flew, it would be too slow.
“Get out of the way, bastards, don’t block the road!” The angry roar of the strong man came from behind. At the critical moment of life and death, the captain who was originally respected by everyone knocked down all his companions who were running in front of him.
Lu Xiaoqian suddenly felt her body lighten. Someone grabbed her by the collar and threw her backwards. The burly man passed her and ran to the front.
She sat down on the ground, her expression dazed.
The ground was shaking more and more strongly, and shadows covered a large area below.
Lu Xiaoqian turned her head stiffly and looked at the sandworm that was so close to her, a hint of fear appearing in her eyes.
She has always been so well protected by her father that she has not encountered any setbacks. After awakening her abilities, she has been sought after by everyone around her. She confidently proposes to enter the restricted area to defeat the ferocious beast.
Who would have thought that after being severely scolded by her father, the rebellious Lu Xiaoqian would not accept it, so she secretly ran out and joined the mercenary team. This was her first day in the restricted area.
Before this, she didn’t think those ferocious beasts were so scary.
With the help of his all-purpose telekinesis, he successfully defeated many ferocious beasts.
But… the sudden appearance of the sandworm shattered all her fantasies.
Faced with this extraordinary ferocious beast, Lu Xiaoqian couldn’t even use her abilities. Even if she did, it would be like a mantis trying to stop a chariot.
She had no time to think about anything else and could only close her eyes tightly as if waiting to die, her heart pounding wildly.
One second, two seconds, three seconds…
Suddenly, the violently shaking ground stopped and the surroundings became extremely quiet.
“Hmm…” Lu Xiaoqian opened her eyes carefully and found that the sandworm was not moving. She looked up and saw a cute “girl” with black hair and red eyes floating in the sky. She was surrounded by green light, her long hair fluttered gently, and her expression was cold. She said:
“I got you.”
Chapter 5 Lonely Girl (Old Version)
Fang Qiong didn’t expect that he would let the sandworm escape. He just wanted to use physical skills to have some fun, but who knew that it was a coward. When he realized that he couldn’t beat it, he burrowed into the ground and escaped.
With only the elementary level of Observation Haki, he chased it all the way and used telekinesis to leave it no chance of escape.
Fang Qiong’s body glowed green, which was the effect of telekinesis.
Its strength is comparable to One Punch Man’s tornado, so controlling a sandworm is easy.
Fang Qiong’s little hands formed into claws, retracted slightly inward, and then lifted up.
Boom boom
Under Lu Xiaoqian’s dull gaze, the huge body of the sandworm hidden underground was forcibly pulled out, floating into the air, unable to struggle.
At the same time, Fang Qiong also noticed Lu Xiaoqian and others. They seemed to be a mercenary team that was affected by the sandworms that escaped to the outskirts of the restricted area.
Fang Qiong could only say sorry in his heart to this unfortunate mercenary team, and that was all. Don’t expect him to take responsibility.
He glanced at those people and then withdrew his gaze, using his telekinesis to extract the spirit core from the sandworm’s head.
After losing its spirit core, the sandworm’s body became an empty shell, of no value to Fang Qiong. It was thrown casually into a ruin in the distance and flew away slowly.
After Fang Qiong left, the survivors came out one after another, looking at the huge corpse of the sandworm in the distance, and couldn’t help but gasp.
“Too strong! That sandworm is definitely a king-level beast, how could it be killed so easily?”
“Which emperor-level expert is this? I’ve never seen him on TV before. He looks so strange, and he’s so young!”
“Ahhh, I didn’t record the video, what a loss!”
The people who had escaped the threat of death were excitedly discussing it. They had actually witnessed an emperor-level expert take action! This was extremely rare. Some people were upset that they did not record the video in time. If it was posted on the Internet, it would definitely cause a sensation.
“I…I seem to have recorded something.” One person raised his hand weakly and was immediately surrounded by others.
“Quick, open it and take a look!”
“Brother, sell me one, the price is negotiable!”
Lu Xiaoqian stood up and looked in the direction where Fang Qiong left, with stars of admiration in her eyes.
“So strong… so handsome…”
She could see that Fang Qiong was also using telekinesis, but his power was many times stronger than hers, a power from another dimension entirely.
When Lu Xiaoqian first awakened his abilities, he fantasized all day long that he was the protagonist, easily killing the king-level beast, saving everyone, and then putting on the cool and arrogant attitude of a strong man and flying away under countless admiring gazes.
Fang Qiong, who had just descended from the sky, looked exactly like what Lu Xiaoqian had longed for.
Everything that happened today was deeply imprinted in her mind, and she would probably never forget it in her lifetime.
Returning to Fang Qiong’s side, he eliminated a seventh-level ferocious beast, and the mission progress was immediately accelerated, and the reward – advanced observation Haki was obtained!
Its perception range is expanded thousands of times! If it is fully utilized, it can even listen to the voice of the heart and predict the short future.
Fang Qiong felt the special experience brought by the advanced observation Haki, and then returned to his own small house in Area A to cook and eat.
Don t ask why Fang Qiong cooks by herself. The reason is that it is the system s requirement to cultivate women s strength.
From the invincible posture of holding a sandworm with one hand, she turns back into a homely girl.
Fang Qiong occasionally glanced at the guild. Wow, they were still chatting. They were really good at chatting.
Yui Doma listened to Shinobu Kocho telling various stories about ghosts.
Shinobu Kocho also learned about later generations from Yui Doma, such as World War I and World War II.
It seems that World War I took place during the Taisho period, so maybe it happened just in time.
“It’s so scary.” Butterfly Shinobu couldn’t help but sigh. The war between humans is much more brutal than the war between humans and demons.
Especially by World War II, humans had even developed weapons that could destroy an entire city with a single shot.
Even if it was the Demon King Muzan, he would surely die if he encountered that kind of weapon.
Fang Qiong stared at the screen without saying anything. After dinner, he cleaned up the dishes, went back to his room, played games for a while, and then ran hot water to take a bath before going to bed.
In the steamy bathroom, Fang Qiong was lying in the bathtub with two buns on her head. Her shoulders exposed above the water were fair and attractive.
“call “
Leaning against the bathtub, Fang Qiong looked up at the foggy ceiling. It was unknown what he was thinking, and his beautiful face looked a little lonely.
Sometimes he would sink half of his face into the water and spit bubbles out of boredom.
In this world, Fang Qiong has no parents and grew up in an orphanage. After being bound to the transvestite system, he left the orphanage, left his hometown, and came to City A alone.
Until now.
For several years, Fang Qiong spent his time alone, cooking alone, eating alone, playing games alone, going out alone, and occasionally fighting monsters.
Although Fang Qiong didn’t think there was anything wrong with being alone, whenever it was late at night and everyone was asleep, he would get emotional and start to have wild thoughts.
Fortunately, with the Hyperdimensional Guild, the days ahead will surely not be so boring.
(I can’t read the previous chapter, please wait a little longer. By the way, please collect it! Please give me flowers! Please give me rewards!)
Chapter 6 New Members (Old Version)
The next morning.
[Ding! The guild’s activity level has reached 1,000. One invitation letter has been issued. The next activity level needs to be 2,000. Please keep up the good work! ]As soon as he woke up, Fang Qiong received a reminder from the Super Dimension Guild.
What a pair of water monsters.
A sigh of emotion.
Yesterday, Yui Doma and Shinobu Kocho chatted until late at night.
Girls have so many topics to talk about?
The strongest and most handsome president: “@All members, the activity is enough. I received an invitation letter. We will have a new member soon!”
Tsuchima Yui: “Great! It’s no wonder that Yumi-chan and Shinobu-nee are chatting all day long. By the way, the president is so useless. He doesn’t contribute much to the activity at all.”
Demon Slayer Corps Insect Pillar: “There are no missions these two days. I have been staying in the Butterfly House. It’s rare to have free time.”
The strongest and most handsome president: “Ahem, I have a lot of things to do in my life. I study hard and make progress every day. How can I have so much free time?”
Tsuchiya: “[Grimace] President, please.”
Demon Slayer Corps Insect Pillar: “I wonder what the new member will be like.”
Fang Qiong sent out the invitation letter without changing the content.
Fujimi Academy, Kendo Club.
A group of people in white training uniforms stood in two rows, watching the confrontation between the two figures in front of them.
One of the figures had long purple hair, a pretty face, a well-proportioned figure, and was holding a wooden sword.
His steps were steady and his attacks were swift and fierce. It was difficult for ordinary people to catch the attack trajectory of the wooden sword, and he beat the tall man opposite him back step by step.
After several rounds, the wooden sword in the man’s hand was knocked out.
He said helplessly: “I lost, Busujima-senpai is so strong that it makes me hopeless!”
Everyone had long been accustomed to this result, and they sighed as usual:
“You are worthy of being our Kendo Club leader!”
“Of course, Busujima-senpai won the national tournament when she was a sophomore, so she must be even stronger this year!”
After winning this ordinary sparring match, Busujima Saeko calmly returned to her seat while the others continued training.
Although her expression did not change at all, and even seemed aloof to others, she was the only one who knew the throbbing and desire in her heart.
This is the aftereffect of every fight with someone.
Because she, Busujima Saeko, has a strong tendency towards violence.
For this reason, it must be suppressed at all times.
I picked up the tea on the table and took a sip. It tasted slightly bitter and calmed me down a little.
At this moment, she saw an envelope under the teacup.
Some doubts.
Was this thing here before?
She checked with other members of the department and found that no one claimed it, so she opened it.
[ Kendo Club Leader joins the guild]Yui Doma: “Welcome newcomers!”
Demon Slayer Corps Insect Pillar: “Welcome.”
Tsuchima: “Captain of the Kendo Club? Could it be the Kendo Club of some school? If he’s the captain, he should be very strong, right? Hmm… at least stronger than me.”
The leader of the Kendo Club: “Where…is this place? Who are you? And what’s the matter with that letter?”
It appears, three questions for newbies!
The strongest and most handsome president: “Uh, I forgot to edit the announcement.”
Fang Qiong then issued an announcement with concise language, which roughly explained the Super Dimension Guild and why he was invited.
As long as there are new people joining the group, they will see this announcement.
Yui Doma: “I’m the guild’s consulting assistant. If you have any questions, just ask me!”
Kendo Club Commander: “Ah, hello…”
One of the club members noticed that Busujima Saeko was in a daze and asked, “Bukujima-senpai?”
Busujima Saeko reacted and shook her head to indicate that she was fine.
Looking at the announcement released by Fang Qiong, the content on it caused a crack in the worldview she had cultivated so far.
The myriad worlds? Maybe I am just a character in anime or novels from another world?
Is this true or false?
However, the images in my mind are real and there is probably no modern technology that can achieve this.
The strongest and most handsome president: “Can you tell me your name first?”
It s really hard to guess.
Kendo Club Leader: “Bukujima Saeko.”
oh?
Fang Qiong became interested and asked, “Has there been a zombie outbreak over there?”
Tsuchima: “Shock! Could it be that there are zombies in the newcomer’s world?”
The leader of the Kendo Club: “No, I’ve only seen zombies in movies.”
Demon Slayer Corps Insect Pillar: “What are zombies?”
Tsuchima: “Sister Shinobu, zombies are monsters that humans become due to a virus infection. To put it simply, they are walking corpses. However, unlike the ghosts you have, zombies cannot think and have no consciousness. They can only attack humans based on instinct. They are extremely contagious! Even if an ordinary person is scratched with a small wound, there is a high probability that he will become a zombie.”
Chapter 7 Upload High School of the Dead (Old Version)
Fang Qiong was very pleased to see that Doma Mai took the initiative to explain. After all, Doma Mai was also a modern person and knew much more than him as the president. He was worthy of being the guild’s consulting assistant.
Demon Slayer Corps Insect Pillar: “Which is stronger, zombies or demons?”
The strongest and most handsome president: “Ghosts, because ghosts have abnormal regeneration abilities, zombies are weaker than ordinary people. Of course, some mutant zombies, such as Lickers, and various biochemical weapons developed by humans, are much stronger than ordinary ghosts. Considering the infectiousness, zombies are obviously a greater threat.”
Yui Doma: “A zombie outbreak in the newcomer’s world? That’s too scary!”
The Kendo Club leader: “Even if you say so…”
Several people in the guild were talking to themselves, and Busujima Saeko finally got a word in.
There are both zombies and ghosts.
Could it be that this is actually a large-scale exchange meeting for those with chuunibyou?
The strongest and most handsome president: “If you don’t believe me, I can send you a copy of the memory.”
Tsuchima: “Yes, yes, Shinobu-sister believed it only after seeing the memory copy given by the president!”
Demon Slayer Corps Insect Pillar:
Fang Qiong thought about it and decided to give up: “How about this, I won’t send the memory copy, I will directly upload the world copy to the guild file!”
Doma Yui: “Ah? So, we can watch it too?”
She was lying in the room, hugging a long cat pillow, with a look of joy on her face.
It must be very exciting if there are zombies in the newcomer’s world!
After a while, a new world copy appeared in the guild files, named “School of the Dead”.
In addition, High School of the Dead is a pornographic anime. Of course, the world copy uploaded by Fang Qiong is a normal one.
Humph, he wants to build the guild into a harmonious and civilized place for communication, no ghs allowed.
Busujima Saeko, Doma Yui and Kocho Shinobu downloaded the world copy at the same time and devoted themselves to following the anime.
Fang Qiong also officially got up, made breakfast, and surfed the Internet while eating.
I saw a very popular news and the title caught my eye:
Shock! A mysterious emperor-level expert appeared in restricted area No. 5…
The word “emperor level” alone is attractive enough. The content is consistent with the title, that is, a mysterious emperor-level strongman appeared in restricted area No. 5, and a video was attached.
The video is very short, only a dozen seconds long. At the beginning, a huge sandworm as big as a mountain is suspended in the sky, which is extremely shocking.
What s even more amazing is that the camera also captured a human figure flashing with a glowing green light behind.
As the camera zoomed in, the figure’s shape and face gradually became clear.
It turned out to be a girl who looked underage, with black hair, red eyes and a cold expression. She stretched out her hand to control the sandworm in mid-air.
The comments under the news have already exploded.
“That’s the Kat Sandworm! Most are a hundred meters long and are very dangerous fifth-tier beasts. This one is at least a thousand meters long, and is definitely the king of the area!”
“Only an emperor can control a sandworm like this.”
“Ahhh, she’s so pretty, especially that cold look. One glance at her makes me want to be stepped on!”
“Please go somewhere else if the situation upstairs is serious.”
“Is this true? This person is too young. You know, the youngest emperor-level masters are all over 40.”
“It’s true. I went to see the dead sandworms. They were like a mountain. It was really scary.”
“Maybe he has a special technique to keep his youth? In any case, the appearance of a powerful person who looks like an emperor is good news for us. We have more hope in fighting against the ferocious beasts!”
Fang Qiong took two bites of toast and scrolled through the comment section. Occasionally, he saw a few perverted declarations and was speechless.
He didn’t care about being photographed because he had never thought about covering it up. He always stayed in the restricted area before, where there were almost no people. No one would know if he killed some powerful beasts.
But this time, the sandworm accidentally ran away and was only photographed when I chased it to the outside.
Fang Qiong picked up the juice and gulped it down in one gulp, then burped. However, because she was pretty, she looked cute even in this way. The only difference was that her hair was not combed and there was a stupid hair standing up, which made her look a little silly. It was impossible to associate her with the “cold” girl in the video at all.
At the same time, in the border defense city of restricted area No. 5.
“Nonsense!” A middle-aged man in military uniform with an intimidating look was scolding the short-haired girl in front of him. That was his daughter, Lu Xiaoqian.
“Do you think you are very strong? How dare you run away alone? What if something happens? You are such an unfilial daughter…”
Lu Xiaoqian didn’t dare to refute. She lowered her head and waited for her father to finish scolding her. When he had just taken a break, she said shyly, “I know I was wrong.”
“You also know you’re wrong?”
“Uh-huh!”
Lu Xiaoqian nodded repeatedly, then took out her phone and said impatiently, “Dad, check out this video. It’s been going viral online!”
Chapter 8 Busujima Saeko is unbelievable (old version)
“You still have the mind to watch videos now.” The middle-aged man snorted coldly, glanced over casually, and his expression suddenly became serious.
A kilometer-long Kat sandworm was killed by a mysterious strong man using powerful telekinesis. Is it suspected to be of the royal level?
“I was at the scene at the time and I thought I was going to die!” Lu Xiaoqian is still a little scared now, but she immediately gets excited when she thinks of the mysterious girl who saved her. “Dad, do you know who she is? She uses telekinesis like me, but she’s so strong. In her hands, such a big sandworm is like a small earthworm and has no power to resist. It’s so cool!”
“You, you actually ran to the inner area?” Hearing that his daughter was at the scene, the middle-aged man was furious, because such a large sandworm would only appear in the inner area of ??the restricted area. She was too bold to run to the inner area without even reaching the extraordinary level.
“No!” Lu Xiaoqian shook her head vigorously. “It seems that the sandworm was chased and ran to the periphery.”
Being hunted down
The middle-aged man calmed down. As a general on the front line and the lord of the border city, he knew what this meant.
Even he had difficulty dealing with sandworms of that size.
Being able to force the sandworms to the periphery and having such amazing telekinesis, he is 100% at the emperor level!
The times nowadays are not peaceful and the situation is turbulent. The ferocious beasts are very likely to organize a large-scale attack again. If there is one more top fighter, humans will have more protection.
“Dad, you haven’t answered me yet. Do you know her?” Lu Xiaoqian’s eyes opened wide.
The middle-aged man shook his head: “I don’t know him. There is no such person in the file. He should be a strong man from the folk.”
“Then let’s go find her quickly!” Lu Xiaoqian said excitedly. There was no doubt that she had already regarded Fang Qiong as her idol.
“This is none of your business.” The middle-aged man looked at Lu Xiaoqian and said in a deep voice, “Go home now and stay well. Don’t go anywhere!”
“oh “
Lu Xiaoqian suddenly became dejected.
Tsuchima: “The chase is over, there really is a zombie outbreak, so scary!”
Demon Slayer Corps Insect Pillar: “Is that a zombie? An ugly and dangerous creature.”
Looking at the zombie in the world copy with half of its face bitten off and its eyeballs falling out, still staggering after humans step by step, Shinobu Kocho frowned. Although the zombies are weak, it has to be said that they are indeed disgusting. If this thing appears in the city and infects other humans, it will be a disaster more terrible than ghosts.
Of course, the most surprised person was Busujima Saeko.
After all, it happened in her world.
The leader of the Kendo Club: “How… is this possible?”
Society is in chaos, order has collapsed, and man-eating monsters are everywhere.
Busujima Saeko also saw herself in the world copy, killing many zombies with a knife.
As if she were actually there, Busujima Saeko’s breathing gradually became rapid and a faint blush appeared on her face. It was the violent factor in her body at work. She imagined herself among the zombies, chopping off their arms and heads one by one, without having to suppress her desires at all.
The strongest and most handsome president: “These zombies, also called ‘dead bodies’, are the least threatening. As long as you overcome your psychological fear, Komari can beat a few of them to death with a baseball bat.”
The leader of the Kendo Club: “President, is there any way to prevent the zombie outbreak?”
The zombie outbreak might be a good outlet for her violent tendencies, but it would be even better if it could be prevented. She doesn’t want the world to fall into chaos more than the condition of her own body.
The strongest and most handsome president: “Unfortunately, it is unavoidable, because your world is actually a eunuch work, and the cause of the zombie outbreak has not been explained, so you must be fully prepared before this, collect supplies and so on.”
The leader of the Kendo Club: “I understand.”
Busujima Saeko’s expression became solemn. According to the information provided by the world copy, the zombie outbreak was not far away, and she had to start preparing now.
Yui Doma: “@The strongest and most handsome president, Shinobu-sama said she wants a copy of her world!”
The strongest and most handsome president: “Is this what you wanted to see?”
Tsuchima Yui: “Hehe [sticks out tongue], as expected of the president, you guessed it right. Well, there really isn’t much to watch recently, and I also want to get to know Shinobu-sister’s world better.”
Fang Qiong tagged Shinobu Kocho and said, “What do you think?”
Demon Slayer: “If possible, I would like to take a look.”
In fact, Shinobu Kocho had wanted to ask Fang Qiong for a world copy for a long time, but she had no idea how to bring it up. It was Tsuchimome who asked for it for her.
The strongest and most handsome president: “It’s a small matter. If you need your own copy of the world, I can also send it out.”
As for exchanging the world copy for other things, there is no need. Shinobu Kocho definitely only has one Insect Breathing, and the other two are just ordinary people. What’s more, the guild does not have the red envelope function yet.
Chapter 9 Water Group Makes Me Happy (Old Version)
Yui Doma: “There’s definitely nothing interesting about the Minecraft dungeon [depressed].” She always shows her true self in the guild and is not afraid of her friends knowing that she is a otaku.
[ The strongest and most handsome president uploaded Demon Slayer: Kimetsu no Yaiba and Himu-chan: Umaru-chan ]Tsuchiya: “Hehe, finally there’s another show to catch up on!”
Some were watching anime, some were dealing with real-life matters, no one was talking and the guild fell silent.
Fang Qiong lay on the table, his soft black hair hanging down, his eyes fixed on one place.
In fact, he was just daydreaming.
This is how we spent our time in the past when the system did not issue any tasks.
After a long while, Fang Qiong returned to the room, thought for a while, opened the closet, and changed into a windbreaker, shorts, and boots.
Standing in front of the mirror, looking at her pair of straight, white legs exposed to the air, Fang Qiong blinked her watery and charming red eyes.
Sometimes he even doubted whether he was a man.
If you stick a few black star stickers under your eyelids and then tie a bandage, you will look like a pure dark Gothic Lolita.
etc!
Fang Qiong thought of something, and a blush appeared on her delicate face, making the “girl” in the mirror even more beautiful and charming.
He was actually thinking seriously about how to dress better?
Woo
I couldn’t help but cover my cheeks and make sounds of shame.
I sat back on the bed and it took me a long time to calm down.
“Huh.” Fang Qiong let out a breath, looked at himself in the mirror, took out his cell phone and took a picture.
Although I don’t want to admit it, it’s really cute. I just have to ignore that it’s me.
In the evening, someone in the guild finally showed up. Fang Qiong sat up from the bed, hugged a funny pillow, and browsed the conversations of the group members.
Demon Slayer Corps Insect Pillar: “Umaru-chan, tell me the truth, are you human?”
The Kendo Club leader: “This ability to make your body bigger or smaller at will is simply against the laws of physics!”
They all finished watching “Himuko Umaru-chan”. They thought it was just an ordinary daily life show, but they were shocked at the beginning. As soon as Umaru-chan returned home, she turned from a beautiful young girl into a two-headed hamster Umaru, and her body size shrunk significantly.
Tsuchima: Um, how should I tell you
The main thing is that she doesn’t know how to explain it.
Fang Qiong was also very surprised. He thought that Himouto’s shrinking was just an animation effect, but he didn’t expect it to be real.
Tsuchima: “Ahem, this is not important. Let’s talk about Sister Shinobu’s world. Ghosts and such, they seem to be scarier than zombies!”
Abruptly changing the subject.
Demon Slayer Corps Insect Pillar: “Well, it seems that Tanjiro is the protagonist of the world. I will take care of him after the final selection. And the hand demon… Fujikiyama has been hiding such a demon. It has eaten fifty people in total. Damn it!”
Tsuchima: “Sister Shinobu, are you planning to do it yourself? Will it be dangerous?”
Demon Slayer Corps Insect Pillar: “Don’t worry, it won’t happen.”
Doma Yui: “Ahaha, that’s right, Sister Shinobu is a Pillar.”
Any one of the pillars of the Demon Slayer Corps has the power to kill a Lower Moon in seconds, and the strength of the Hand Demon is far from reaching the level of a Lower Moon, so how could he be in danger?
The strongest and most handsome president: “@Kendo Club Leader, how are your preparations going?”
The leader of the Kendo Club: “Well, according to the time in the dungeon, the zombie outbreak will occur in three days. I have asked for a few days off to collect supplies as soon as possible.”
A question mark popped up above Fang Qiong’s head: “Then you don’t care about Komuro Takashi and the others?”
The leader of the Kendo Club: “I have nothing to do with them now.”
Ugh, without a strong woman with outstanding close combat ability, I wonder if Komuro Takashi and his crew will still be able to have such a smooth life.
However, Fang Qiong didn’t think that there was anything wrong with what Busujima Saeko did.
The strongest and most handsome guild leader: “According to the chat activity of the guild, a new member can be added in at most every two days. When there are five members, many group functions will be opened. Then maybe we can help you.”
Demon Slayer Corps Insect Pillar: “President, can you tell me what the specific functions are?”
What function?
Fang Qiong thought for a while. Although he was the president, he didn’t know what functions would be opened.
I m not sure. Maybe there will be a store, a points system, or group members can travel to each other s worlds.
After all, I have read a lot of novels about chat groups, so I can probably guess these.
Demon Slayer Corps Insect Pillar: “Traveling to the other side’s world?”
Tsuchima: “What? Then can I go visit Sister Shinobu’s world?”
The strongest and most handsome president: “It should be possible.”
Tsuchiya: Wakaka!
The leader of the Kendo Club: “I would like to see what the president’s world is like.”
Doma Yui: “Don’t have any expectations. The president said that the world over there is actually no different from ours.”
Fang Qiong said that he clearly said that there might be a slight difference.
Chapter 10 Vampire Princess (Old Version)
Fang Qiong found that he liked chatting in the group more and more, and even felt happy just watching group members chatting.
“It seems that I am too idle.” Fang Qiong yawned. At this time, the sky outside the window gradually darkened. His mood inexplicably declined and he felt a little uncomfortable.
He hated this feeling, so he didn’t even eat dinner and went straight into bed to sleep, so that when he woke up it was the next day.
It was twelve o’clock midnight, the night was quiet and the entire city A was silent.
Fang Qiong was sleeping soundly on the bed, with her brows slightly furrowed. It was unknown what she was dreaming about. The moonlight shone through the window, making the lines of her face even softer, as if covered with a layer of gauze, peaceful and pleasant.
Suddenly, a strange wind pushed open the window, entered the room, and turned into a figure wrapped in a cloak.
“Guhehe~” A strange laugh was heard, and the cloak was lifted to reveal a little blonde girl with a pair of bat wings behind her, and two sharp teeth were exposed when she laughed.
She walked silently to the bed, staring at Fang Qiong with her purple eyes, a faint light emitting from the bottom of her eyes.
The aura of Fang Qiong was like a deadly poison, which deeply attracted her.
Smells so good
The little blonde girl wiped her saliva and stretched out one hand uncontrollably. Suddenly, Fang Qiong opened his eyes and grabbed her hand.
“Oh, sorry to wake you up.” The little blonde girl was surprisingly not panicked at all, instead she giggled.
Fang Qiong looked her up and down, lingering on her wings and fangs for a long time, and blurted out: “Cosplay?”
“No!”
Hearing this, the blonde girl suddenly stood up, spread her wings, and put on a fierce expression: “I am a vampire, the real deal!”
“Haha, I love sucking the blood of beautiful girls, especially those like you who exude the fragrance of virginity. I will bite your neck and pierce your artery, and suck all your blood, turning you into a dried corpse!”
“oh.”
Fang Qiong responded with a blank expression.
At this time he was too lazy to complain. The fragrance of virginity was simply outrageous, and biting through an artery, wouldn’t blood spurt out of his face?
The atmosphere suddenly became a little awkward.
The little blonde girl wondered, “Aren’t you scared?”
She didn’t know that even if she tried to scare people with her appearance, she actually looked fierce and ferocious, making people feel she was not threatening. Some perverts might even be more excited.
Fang Qiong did not answer. She sat up, leaned against the wall, hugged her knees with her hands, and her eyes were dim, like a poor homeless girl.
The little blonde girl couldn’t help but stand there in a daze, thinking of herself.
After a moment, Fang Qiong raised his head and looked at the little blonde girl who claimed to be a vampire in front of him, and said calmly: “I won’t hurt you, go away.”
“What?”
The blonde girl was stunned: “You…you dare to look down on me?”
Humans, who she had always regarded as an inferior race, actually said they would not hurt her and let her go?
“Damn lowly human!” The little blonde girl felt that her dignity was trampled upon. In anger, she wanted to let Fang Qiong see how terrifying vampires were, so she pounced on him and bit his neck.
Crack
The little blonde girl suddenly opened her eyes wide, covered her mouth and took a few steps back, unable to bite!
There was no trace on Fang Qiong’s fair neck.
The skin was so tender and smooth, but when she bit it, it felt like biting into steel, and her teeth were almost broken.
“Is it done?” Fang Qiong looked at her in confusion and blinked his red eyes. It was over so soon? How come I didn’t feel anything?
Damn it, bastard, don t underestimate me! The little blonde girl covered her mouth, her eyes full of tears because of the toothache, and with her other hand she pulled out a sickle that was taller than her.
She finally discovered that Fang Qiong was not an ordinary human being, but must be one of those extraordinary human warriors shown on TV.
So you must use all your strength!
“Go to hell, lowly human!” The little blonde girl swung the sickle in her hand. Although it was a pity to waste such lovely and delicious blood food, it was this guy who provoked her again and again!
The pitch-black sickle, mixed with a hint of blood-red and containing powerful force, was swung towards Fang Qiong.
But the next second, the sickle could not be swung down. No matter how hard the blonde girl tried, it didn’t move at all.
“How is that possible?”
She was incredulous.
Fang Qiong gently pressed the sickle with one hand. His five thin, white, and slender fingers looked very weak, but they were like a mountain, preventing the sickle from moving forward an inch.
Snap
A crack actually appeared on the blade, extending from Fang Qiong’s finger, gradually expanding, and finally exploding with a bang, turning into fragments on the ground.
The little blonde girl was left with only a stick in her hand, standing there stupidly.
Her blood-sucking sickle was crushed just like that?
After taking a few breaths, she immediately realized that Fang Qiong was definitely not someone she could deal with. Even though he looked so young and cute, he could be an old monster in disguise.
She fell into the trap!
The little blonde girl instantly imagined a lot of things and turned into a wisp of wind, trying to escape.
Chapter 11 Don’t Leave (Old Version)
“Bang!”
The window suddenly closed and she was pulled back by an invisible force.
She turned back into a little blonde girl.
He sat down on the ground and hit his head against the wall.
“it hurts!”
She cried out in pain, but before she could come to her senses, her body felt lighter and she felt weightless. She was floating in the air, turning 180 degrees upside down.
“Put me down!” The little blonde girl tried to struggle. Of course she knew what this was, telekinesis!
Fang Qiong’s body was surrounded by green light, and his long hair moved without wind. He slowly walked to the front of the little blonde girl and said faintly, “You broke into someone else’s home without permission and you want to leave? You should be punished.”
Ahaha, I I just accidentally ran to the wrong place, please let me go! The little blonde girl admitted her mistake decisively, without any arrogant attitude of calling others lower human all the time.
“You stay here.” Fang Qiong said indifferently as he led her out of the bedroom.
Thinking of the cruel punishment the other party might impose next, the little blonde girl was horrified: “I will apologize to you and compensate you!”
No!
living room.
Looking at the game controller in her hand, the little blonde girl was silent for a moment and asked, “Is this… the punishment you mentioned?”
“Yes, play games with me.”
Fang Qiong sank into the lazy sofa and glanced at her: “Fight you well, or I’ll let you experience other punishments.”
The little blonde girl responded weakly, not daring to refuse. Fortunately, she was a homebody and was familiar with game controllers. After a little familiarity, she knew how to play.
The two were playing a shooting game. Fang Qiong had always played alone before, but now with more teammates, his operability and fault tolerance were greatly improved.
The little blonde girl quickly became addicted to it and found it quite entertaining.
“There’s one behind the tree over there. Go around the slope from the left and steal a move from him!” Fang Qiong gave the command, fighting with great devotion.
“no problem.”
While the little blonde girl was playing the game, she secretly observed Fang Qiong and found that he seemed very happy, with the corners of his mouth turned up, probably smiling. He looked very handsome, very different from the cold and lonely look just now. Is the game so fun?
What a strange guy.
After a game, the little blonde girl couldn’t help but ask, “Hey, don’t you care who I am?”
Fang Qiong’s spiritual world was satisfied, and his mood gradually improved. He shook his head gently: “It doesn’t matter who you are.”
The blonde girl put down the controller and asked tentatively, “Well, your punishment is over, I should leave now.”
After saying that, he stood up and made a move to leave.
Who knew that the next second her cloak was suddenly pulled, and she was a little surprised.
“Don’t go.” Fang Qiong stared closely with her wine-red eyes, pursed her pink lips, and her pretty face was extremely serious. Although her tone was commanding, it also contained a bit of pleading and timidity, as if she was a pet that was afraid of being abandoned by its owner.
The little blonde girl was touched by her pitiful expression.
What, this guy…
There was really no way, she couldn’t beat him, and besides… she suddenly didn’t want to leave, so she stayed and continued playing games.
Played until the next day.
The first rays of sunlight in the morning shine into the room.
The little blonde girl pulled the curtains. As a vampire, she naturally didn’t like sunlight.
“Hmm…” He stretched himself. The night passed and the day was the time for vampires to rest.
She looked to the side and saw Fang Qiong had fallen asleep, as quiet as Sleeping Beauty.
“Finally we can go.” The little blonde girl breathed a sigh of relief. Everything that happened today was a shame for her, Lady Yufei. She was caught and had to play games with the other party for a whole night.
However, through the contact that night, You Fei also discovered that Fang Qiong was not an old monster in disguise, and her words and actions were those of a normal sixteen-year-old girl.
In other words, her previous thought that she had fallen into a trap set by humans was just her imagination. In fact, she was extremely unlucky. She was so hungry that she ran into such a powerful guy in a random house.
Staring closely at Fang Qiong’s face, You Fei really wanted to summon another sickle to chop him down, but the thought flashed through her mind, and there was nothing she could do, because who knew how strong this guy’s physical defense was.
I really can’t understand it. He is so young, but he is so ridiculously strong, not only physically, but also in terms of telekinesis.
Yufei looks like a teenager, but her actual age is already over a hundred years old. Even though she has good talent, she is no match for this monster.
It’s hard to imagine how powerful it is to crush the blood-sucking sickle with bare hands.
Fortunately, Fang Qiong had no ill intentions, otherwise You Fei really didn’t think she could escape alive.
“Hehe, bye bye.”
Youfei made a face, turned around and was about to leave on tiptoe, but she hit a wall and was stunned.
She turned into a wisp of wind and ran to every corner of the room, upstairs and downstairs, only to find that there was an invisible wall blocking her.
Needless to say, it must have been done by Fang Qiong.
“Ahhh bastard!” Youfei stomped her feet in anger. What kind of person is this?
I went crazy for several minutes before gradually calming down.
She walked into Fang Qiong’s room, slammed the door, and got straight into bed.
If you don’t let me go out, I will sleep in your bed and let you sleep in the living room!
Chapter 12 Cooking (Old Version)
It was already afternoon when Fang Qiong woke up.
What happened last night?
Just like having a blackout, my memory of last night is not very clear.
“A vampire broke into my house in the middle of the night, and I played games with her all night?”
Fang Qiong gradually came to his senses and knocked his head hard.
What happened to him last night? He actually held on to me and wouldn’t let me leave, as if he was afraid of being abandoned.
Fang Qiong couldn’t help but cover his face, another dark history.
Then he found that the barrier he created with telekinesis was still maintained, and waved his hand to eliminate it.
So, the vampire is still at home?
Fang Qiong glanced at her and saw that she was sleeping soundly in the bedroom.
Ignore it for now and think about why such an abnormal situation occurred last night.
Is it… because I have no friends?
The feeling of loneliness accumulated for so long until it finally exploded at the critical point.
“Alas.” Fang Qiong sighed. He never thought that he was afraid of loneliness, but that was not the case. When he thought that there was another person in his family now, he felt a little happy in his heart, even though the other person was just abducted.
By the way, that vampire girl is a bit problematic. She has a pair of bat wings, sucks human blood, and turns into a wisp of wind. Is she a person with special abilities?
Forget it, Fang Qiong was too lazy to think about it. No matter who it was, as long as they were not threatening to him, it was fine.
“Let’s go cook…”
After checking the time, Fang Qiong walked towards the kitchen. Although he was not hungry at all, cooking every day had become a habit for him. The main purpose was to increase his proficiency. When his proficiency reached a certain level, the system would issue rewards.
In terms of cooking, Fang Qiong has received more than five rewards.
As soon as he entered the kitchen, Fang Qiong suddenly thought of something and froze in place.
Do you want to… make one for that vampire too?
Thinking of cooking for others, Fang Qiong felt a surge of excitement in his heart. Enjoying the dishes with others and getting their praise…
Just imagining that kind of scene, Fang Qiong couldn’t control his expression.
“wrong!”
Fang Qiong came back to his senses and quickly patted his cheeks, feeling ashamed of his own thoughts.
“I’m not that lonely!”
After taking a deep breath and calming himself down, Fang Qiong washed the rice and cooked, taking out the ingredients from the refrigerator with a serious look on his face.
Three hours later…
Looking at the extremely sumptuous dishes on the table, Fang Qiong was speechless. He had cooked so many dishes without realizing it.
He enjoyed it for a full three hours. Some dishes took longer to prepare, so he just stood by and waited quietly. He really just stood there, not even looking at his phone.
All I could think about was asking the vampire princess to taste it and give her her opinion.
Immersed in this state, I cannot feel the passage of time.
The sun is almost setting now.
“Huh.” Fang Qiong closed his eyes. In that case, he would go and call the vampire princess up and ask her to give her opinion. If she dared to say it was not tasty, he would blow her head off.
In the bedroom on the second floor, all the curtains on the windows were closed tightly, and it was so dark that one could not see one’s hand in front of one’s face.
Yuffie wakes up on time according to her body’s biological clock.
“Mmm…Hashi, you slept so comfortably!”
He yawned cutely, sat up, looked around at the unfamiliar environment, and was slightly startled.
Come to think of it, she is still in that abominable low-class human’s home!
Yufei jumped out of bed. Vampires could see in the dark. He walked to the door and stuck close to it, trying to listen to what was going on outside.
“I wonder if that guy is awake.”
Not hearing any sound, Yufei breathed a sigh of relief and was about to open the door and sneak out. It is worth mentioning that she also locked the door.
As soon as she opened the door a crack, Youfei saw a figure outside. Her face suddenly changed and she reflexively wanted to close it again. A slender hand suddenly grabbed the edge of the door.
The vampire lady gritted her teeth and tried her best, but finally gave up. She couldn’t close it!
The door was flung open.
When You Fei saw Fang Qiong, she stepped back in fear and trembled: “What do you want?”
Vampire Princess is afraid of limited.jpg
Fang Qiong glanced at her, turned around and said, “Come down with me.”
Hearing this, Yu Fei had a lot of ideological struggles in her mind, but finally followed obediently. Otherwise, what else could she do?
Arriving at the living room on the first floor and seeing the table full of dishes, Vampire Princess blinked her eyes and sat down opposite Fang Qiong. Both of them had a set of bowls and chopsticks in front of them, and they looked at each other across the table.
“Eat.” Fang Qiong uttered a word.
“You want me to eat these?” You Fei finally understood what Fang Qiong wanted her to do. After hesitating for a moment, she raised her hand to remind him, “Well… I’m a vampire. Although I can eat human food, I can’t absorb the nutrients in it. Is there blood? I like drinking the blood of young girls the most.”
Fang Qiong still had a cold face: “I told you to eat, so you eat, and then tell me how it goes.”
You Fei lowered her head, succumbed to Fang Qiong’s tough attitude, picked up the chopsticks, and picked up a piece of fish at random.
Just as she put the fish into her mouth, she paused, glanced over, and found that Fang Qiong was looking at her expectantly, with a cute expression.
Oh huh.
Chapter 13: Harvesting a Maid (Old Version)
A strange thought popped up in Youfei’s mind, so she put down her chopsticks without eating.
“What’s wrong?” Fang Qiong frowned.
“Can I not eat it?” Youfei made a pitiful gesture.
“no!”
As expected, it was firmly rejected.
You Fei had no choice but to pick up the fish again. She paused deliberately before putting it to her mouth, secretly observing Fang Qiong’s reaction. He was so cold just now, but in an instant his face was full of expectation, watching her movements intently.
Such an interesting change in expression made You Fei feel that Fang Qiong was not so scary for a moment.
Although I still want to take a look, teasing her once is enough. If I get noticed, I will definitely be in trouble.
Yufei finally put the fish into her mouth and chewed it carefully.
Fang Qiong’s wine-red eyes became brighter and brighter. He felt very nervous while looking forward to it. This was the first time he felt this way.
Yufei ate the piece of fish, was silent for two seconds, and nodded: “Delicious, tastes great.”
It was just a very ordinary remark, maybe even just a compliment, but it made Fang Qiong’s pretty face bloom with a smile, and her two shallow dimples were very beautiful.
There is nothing more gratifying than receiving compliments from others.
This is especially true for Fang Qiong, who has always been alone.
Yu Fei looked at that bright smile, slightly distracted, and her heartbeat inexplicably quickened.
To show that she was telling the truth, she quickly picked up a few other dishes.
What she didn’t tell Fang Qiong was that as a vampire, she couldn’t actually taste any flavor in human food. Maybe that’s not right, a simple description is that ordinary people would find a dish salty if they put one spoonful of salt in it, but vampires need at least five spoonfuls of salt to taste the flavor.
Therefore, vampires prefer foods with strong flavors.
Yu Fei said it was delicious not because she was afraid that Fang Qiong would get upset, but because she wanted to watch it for a while longer, hmm…
Fang Qiong didn’t move his chopsticks, just watched You Fei eat, feeling happy, even happier than if he were eating himself.
In less than half an hour, all the dishes on the table were eaten up. After eating the amount of food for several people, Youfei’s stomach was still flat, and no one knew where the dishes had gone.
“Hey, when will you let me out?” You Fei asked the question that concerned her most. At this moment, she looked very relaxed because she was sure that Fang Qiong would not hurt her.
“no.”
Fang Qiong calmly picked up the teacup and took a sip, then said, “I’m in need of a maid.”
“Huh? You want me to be your maid!” Yufei fluttered to her feet, “You are kidding, you lowly …”
Fang Qiong glanced over, but couldn’t utter the last two words.
“In short, I would rather die than be your maid!” You Fei glared at Fang Qiong with her big purple eyes.
One minute, two minutes…
Gu
Yuffie’s stomach growled at the right moment.
“Uh…” She was discouraged. She lay down on the table with a dejected look on her face, and the pair of small wings behind her flapped weakly twice.
“Okay, I’ll be your maid. But I’m so hungry. You can’t just watch your maid starve to death, right?”
Yufei covered her rumbling stomach. All the food she had just eaten was completely useless. Vampires should only suck blood.
Hearing this, Fang Qiong was startled, remembering that You Fei broke into his room last night.
I heard this vampire said that she likes to drink the blood of young girls the most.
But Fang Qiong is not sure, because he is a man! Will there be any difference in taste?
After thinking for a moment, Fang Qiong stretched out his right index finger and scratched his left wrist, leaving a wound and blood flowing out.
Youfei’s nose twitched and she smelled a refreshing fragrance. She swallowed subconsciously. The smell had a fatal attraction to her. Her body floated over uncontrollably, hugged Fang Qiong’s left hand and bit it.
Gurgle Gurgle
Fang Qiong felt the strange sensation of his body fluids being sucked away, it was very strange.
“Ah.” Yufei raised her head. There was blood on the corners of her mouth and a few strands of golden hair, but she didn’t look scary at all. Instead, she had a unique beauty and her face was full of happiness.
Just as he was about to take a few more sips, he was stunned when he saw it: “Huh? Why is it gone?”
The wound on Fang Qiong’s left wrist had healed unexpectedly, and it was as good as new without any trace left.
Yu Fei didn’t give up, so she opened her mouth and bit down again, and then it shook so hard that her teeth ached just like yesterday.
Fang Qiong grabbed the blonde vampire girl by the collar and threw her aside.
“Master, let me take another breath!” You Fei came up shamelessly.
Hey, where is your dignity as a vampire?
Just now I didn’t want to be a maid at all, but even if it smells good, it won’t come true so quickly.
Fang Qiong was not going to tolerate it, and his head popped up: “Only once a day!”
“All right.”
Yu Fei had no choice but to give up, licked the corner of his mouth, smiled, and took the initiative to say: “Master, my name is Yu Fei, please remember it!”
Fang Qiong held up her delicate chin, thought for a moment, and said, “My name is Fang Qiong. Being my maid, you need to pay attention to a few points: first, you are not allowed to run out without permission, otherwise I will catch you back; second, you are responsible for the hygiene of the house; third, you are not allowed to bring anyone in casually.”
“Yeah!” Yufei nodded repeatedly, “Anything else?”
“And the fourth one…”
Fang Qiong’s red eyes flickered, and he spoke calmly: “I am a man, so I need to pay attention to these points in the future.”
(See related works)
Chapter 14 Tears could not help but flow from the corners of my mouth (old version)
“I am a man, so I should pay attention to these points in the future.” Fang Qiong said calmly.
Yu Fei thought for a moment: “Oh, so the master is a man, I’ll remember that…”
Suddenly I was stunned.
Did she just hear it wrong?
“Eh? Eh! Eh !” Three consecutive tones were uttered to express strong shock.
Yufei’s eyes widened: “You just said… you are a man?”
“Yeah.” Fang Qiong knew she would have this reaction and nodded.
“Stop joking!” Yufei felt that he was fooling her.
This slender figure, soft long hair, bright red eyes, extremely delicate face, and the voice is so clear and pleasant.
You look like this and you tell me you are a man?
Except for her flat chest, she looks like a real beauty no matter how you look at her.
“I didn’t lie to you.” Fang Qiong sighed softly, clicked on the tech bracelet, and called up his identity information. The gender column on it clearly said male.
Unfortunately, the photo was taken three years ago, before the transvestite system was linked. Although it is the same face, it can be clearly seen that the person in the photo is a man, and the temperament is very different from now.
Therefore, Youfei would not believe it so easily. She shook her head vigorously like a rattle: “My nose will not lie. The smell of you is obviously that of a girl, and a virgin!”
“It seems that your sense of smell is not very reliable.” Fang Qiong shook his head.
From a physiological structure point of view, he is indeed a male, but his appearance is similar to that of a female.
“Is this what is called gender identity disorder?” Yufei made other reliable guesses.
“Forget it, stop guessing!”
Fang Qiong reached out and picked up You Fei, threw her into the living room, and then stuffed a broom into her hand: “Now clean up right now, this is what a maid should do.”
You Fei obviously wanted to ask something, but Fang Qiong didn’t give her the chance and went straight upstairs.
There’s nothing I can do if I really don’t believe it. I’ve already reminded him anyway, so don’t blame him if anything unexpected happens in the future.
Yufei swept the floor casually with the broom twice, her mind completely elsewhere.
Obviously, she had no doubt about Fang Qiong’s gender and trusted her nose more. She was just curious about why Fang Qiong suddenly said this.
After thinking about it for a long time, I couldn’t figure it out. Instead, I remembered the smell of Fang Qiong’s blood.
“I really want to have another sip…” Youfei smacked her lips, as if savoring the taste.
Before sucking Fang Qiong’s blood, she was quite resistant to the idea of ??being a maid. After all, as a noble vampire clan, they had always taken others as servants, so how could they be at someone else’s knees?
The reason why You Fei now calls Fang Qiong “master” so naturally, even a little shamelessly, is that her mentality changed the moment she sucked Fang Qiong’s blood.
She swore that it was definitely the best blood she had ever tasted! Barely any!
Just like fine wine that has been brewing for a long time, it is sweet, mellow and has an endless aftertaste.
The taste is only secondary. The more important thing is that after You Fei sucked a few mouthfuls of Fang Qiong’s blood, he found that his cultivation had made some breakthroughs!
This is quite amazing, which means that Fang Qiong’s blood is equivalent to some rare treasures!
That’s why You Fei agreed to be a maid. If she drinks a few sips like this every day, not much, just a dozen milliliters, then her strength will soon rise to a higher level!
Maybe in the future he will be stronger than Fang Qiong.
Hehehe.
At that time, Fang Qiong must be locked up and kept alive, so that he can suck whenever he wants and wherever he wants.
As Yufei thought about it, tears couldn’t help but flow from the corners of her mouth.
Fang Qiong stood at the stairs on the second floor, looking at the vampire girl grinning inexplicably in the living room, which made people worry whether she had an IQ defect.
The presence of a new person in the house, um, a vampire, made the originally deserted house become lively.
As for where to live, there is a bedroom in the house that has been used as a warehouse. All we have to do is free up all the things.
Of course Fang Qiong wouldn’t clean it up, so let You Fei do it herself.
[Ding! The guild’s activity level has reached 2,000. One invitation letter has been issued. The next activity level needs to be 4,000. Please keep up the good work! ]A ding sound rang in his mind, and Fang Qiong remembered that he had a chat group.
Enter the Hyperdimensional Guild and use the invitation letter directly.
The strongest and most handsome guild leader: “I have sent invitations. When new members join, the new function will be available when the guild has five members.”
Tsuchima: “Oh, the president is bubbling up!”
Demon Slayer Corps Insect Pillar: “I haven’t seen the president all day today.”
The strongest and most handsome president: “I have something to do in real life.”
Fang Qiong had been with the vampire princess for the past 24 hours and had almost forgotten about the guild.
[“Expel All” to join the guild]Yui Doma: “Welcome newcomers! Newcomers, please reveal your name first. Everyone here comes from a different world. Please help each other. If you have any difficulties, please feel free to tell us!”
Demon Slayer Corps Insect Pillar: “Welcome!”
The leader of the Kendo Club: “A new member? Well, I’m also a new member who has just joined the guild for less than two days.”
[Ding! The guild has five members. The following group functions are enabled: points mode, store mode, sign-in mode, and live broadcast mode. ]Just as everyone was welcoming the newcomer, the system issued a notification and the entire chat interface suddenly took on a new look.
Chapter 15 Alan Wild Pigeon (Old Version)
The system activates four functions at once.
[Points mode: The only currency in circulation in the guild, which can be obtained by signing in, completing tasks, or gifting each other. ][Store mode: built-in products, need to use points to purchase. ][Sign-in mode: You can sign in at 0:00 every day and get 1 to 10 points. ]?Live mode: Real-time broadcast of the scene, with different viewing angles to choose from. ?
There was an additional “Sign In” button on the chat box, and Fang Qiong clicked it consciously.
?Sign in successfully! Gain 1 point.?
???
No way, it’s so ridiculous.
Yui Doma: “I signed in and got 7 points!”
Demon Slayer Corps Insect Pillar: “I have 6 points.”
Kendo Club Captain: “9 points.”
Tsuchima: “President, how many points did you get?”
The strongest and most handsome president: “Ahem, this is not important. We should take care of the new members first.”
Demon Slayer Corps Insect Pillar: “Yes, by the way, why isn’t the new member talking?”
Tsuchiya: I don t know.
The leader of the Kendo Club: “Is he in danger?”
Yui Doma: “@Expel them all out@Expel them all out”
All expelled: “Who…are you?”
In the dark and damp dungeon, the only candlelight flickered, and Alan’s eyes fluctuated, as if he saw something extraordinary.
The strongest and most handsome guild leader: “If you have any questions, please read the announcement, or go to our guild’s consulting assistant @???”
Tsuchiya: “Hey, newbie, tell me your name first!”
All expelled: “Alan…”
The strongest and most handsome president: “Wild pigeon?”
All expelled: “???”
Demon Slayer Corps Insect Pillar: “It seems that the president is very familiar with this newcomer.”
Speaking of Allen, Fang Qiong immediately thought of several famous scenes, such as why his mother was eaten, and that kind of thing is not allowed… It’s all engraved into his DNA, how could he not be familiar with it.
Of course, he wouldn’t say these.
The strongest and most handsome president: “The world of rookies is also apocalyptic in the early stages, similar to the zombie outbreak in Saeko’s world, but the threat to human survival is not zombies, but giants.”
Yui Doma: “Giant? When I was a kid I read some fairy tales about the Giant Island…”
Fang Qiong continued, “Unlike that, the Titans in Allen’s world generally have no brains. They range in height from three to fifteen meters and only feed on humans. In order to protect themselves, humans built three 50-meter-high walls to resist the Titans.”
Demon Slayer Corps Insect Pillar: “What the president said seems to be the early stage, will there be any changes in the later stage?”
The strongest and most handsome president: “That’s right, everything in the early stage is an illusion. As the plot unfolds, it is actually about the struggle between humans. The so-called giants are just a weapon of war.”
Tsuchima: “Hiss~ Is it so scary?”
Alan was confused. It was a fight between humans, and the Titans were just weapons of war?
What’s the meaning?
Fang Qiong uploaded the world copy of Attack on Titan to the guild file, and deliberately cut out the latter part, ending when Eren launched the Rumbling. As for the ending, he didn’t want to release it so early, and would consider whether to upload it when Eren asked.
The strongest and most handsome president: “I can’t explain it clearly, you can see for yourself.”
Then he tagged Alan: “Where are you now?”
All expelled: “Locked in a dungeon.”
“Oh, so you just finished plugging the big hole in Wall Rose.”
Alan looked surprised: “How do you know?”
The strongest and most handsome president: “Please read the notice carefully for me! You will probably be taken to trial next, but don’t worry, the Survey Corps will do its best to protect you. For the rest, you can go to the guild file and download the world copy, which is “Attack on Titan”.”
After explaining all this, Fang Qiong did not say anything else, but opened the guild store to see if there was anything worth buying.
There was a single item sitting alone inside.
[Shuttle Talisman: can go to a specified world, two are required for a round trip. Price: 10 points]There is only one item, a shuttle talisman, and it is a one-way ticket. Fortunately, the price is not expensive, so you just need to sign in a few more times. Of course, if you are as unlucky as Fang Qiong, it may take you a week to buy a shuttle talisman.
Fang Qiong glanced at the points balance in the upper right corner and was shocked.
“What’s going on, so many?!”
The points balance in the upper right corner is not “1” as imagined, but a full hundreds of thousands of points.
Why are there so many?
Does the president have this benefit?
After a while, Fang Qiong figured out what was going on. It turned out that the points of the Super Dimension Guild were the same as the points of the Strongest Transvestite System!
For three whole years, the strongest transvestite system has given him many tasks, including the long-term task of cultivating female strength. So far, Fang Qiong has completed hundreds of tasks of various sizes. In addition, he doesn’t spend much money on daily life, so he has accumulated more than 100,000 points.
Chapter 16 Upload Observation Haki (Old Version)
I didn t expect that the two systems came from the same factory and the points are universal.
It s so cool.
There is nothing good to buy in the store of the transvestite system. It’s either all kinds of clothes or things like music, chess, calligraphy and painting. Fang Qiong is not interested in it. It would be great if he could spend it in the guild store.
Soon, some guild members also discovered the teleportation talisman in the store.
Tsuchima Yui: “Wakaka, a time travel talisman! It can take you to a specific world. Does that mean I can go to Sister Shinobu’s world?”
Demon Slayer Corps Insect Pillar: “Strange, I can actually upload the breathing method in the store.”
Fang Qiong blinked and opened the shop again. In addition to the shuttle talisman, there was also an “Insect Breathing”.
[Breath of the Insect: A combination of high-speed stabbing skills and poison. Price: 15 points. Uploader: Demon Slayer Corps Insect Pillar]It can actually be uploaded.
Fang Qiong tried it and found that his strength could not be uploaded, and the same went for his telekinesis.
This is expected and normal. One’s own power should not be able to be uploaded. Probably only external objects such as skills, weapons, and props can be uploaded.
Otherwise, wouldn’t even “ordinary punches” and “serious punches” be uploaded and sold?
Fang Qiong tried to upload his Observation Haki again, and was surprised to find that it was actually uploaded and displayed in the store.
Doesn’t Observation Haki count as one’s own strength?
It’s really hard to understand.
[Observation Haki (Advanced): Strengthens senses, amplifies consciousness, reads minds, predicts the future. Price: 500 points. Uploader: The Strongest and Most Handsome President]Fang Qiong’s observation Haki is still there. The guild just copied a lot of them and put them in the store.
Tsuchiya: “Shock!!”
Demon Slayer Corps Insect Pillar: “The president uploaded an ability that costs 500 points?”
When Allen, who had just joined the guild, saw the introduction of Wen Se Haki, he was immediately shocked: “Reading minds and predicting the future? Can even such a thing be done?”
Tsuchima: “Wait! President, didn’t you say you were just an ordinary person? Shinobu’s Insect Breathing is only worth 15 points, and you’re selling it for 500?”
The leader of the Kendo Club: “It seems that the president is not an ordinary person.”
As expected, how could someone who can become the president of a super-dimensional guild be an ordinary person?
The strongest and most handsome president: “You actually saw through me. What a mistake.”
Doma Mai: “Hehe, the president must be hiding a lot of things!”
Seeing this sentence, Fang Qiong was ashamed, he actually guessed it right.
The leader of the Kendo Club: “I can consider buying the Insect Breathing.”
Busujima Saeko has seen the world copy of Demon Slayer, and this breathing method should be able to greatly enhance her strength. Although Insect Breathing may not be suitable for her, there is no other way, there is no choice. The Observation Haki uploaded by the president is too expensive.
Insect Breathing only requires 15 points. If you are lucky, you can buy it by signing in again tomorrow.
Demon Slayer Corps Insect Pillar: “Welcome to practice Insect Breathing. If you have any questions, please feel free to ask me~”
Yui Doma: “I just took a look at the new player’s world copy, and it’s a giant, so disgusting!”
Demon Slayer Corps Insect Pillar: “Indeed, that kind of huge humanoid creature is like encountering a natural enemy. It will give you an irresistible feeling from the bottom of your heart.”
Shinobu Kocho made a comparison and realized that with her strength, without the help of the three-dimensional mobile device, the only way to fight the giant head-on was to cut off the giant’s legs to make it fall down, and then cut off the back of its neck.
Like the demon, the giant has an amazing regenerative ability, and its only weak spot is the back of the neck.
At this rate, her strength would be depleted quickly, and if several giants attacked her at the same time, she would probably be unable to resist.
Of course, if the venue is changed to a forest, it will be much simpler. With her agility, she can jump repeatedly between trees and achieve the same effect as the three-dimensional maneuvering device.
Tsuchima Yui: “Well, after watching your copy, Shinobu-sister, there were ghosts, zombies, and even giants. I’m suddenly glad that I was born in an ordinary, everyday world.”
Demon Slayer Corps Insect Pillar: “Yes, there is no danger, everyone lives in peace and happiness, that is our ideal world.”
The world of giants.
Alan, who was imprisoned in the dungeon, was watching the world copy until late at night. The more he watched, the more shocked he was.
Was the Hyperdimensional Guild created by God?
The copy not only contains his past, but also shows a clear future.
Reiner, Annie, and Bellholdt, are they all giants?
The three huge walls were built by the 145th King Fritz?
When the truth about the giants was laid before Allen, he simply couldn’t remain calm.
Everything was caused by the conflict between the two countries. It would be more accurate to say that his mother died in the conflict between the two countries rather than being eaten by the giant.
Of course, he wouldn’t think so if he watched the finale.
Alan clenched his fists, and a strong hatred emerged in his eyes.
“Marley, Eldia…”
Chapter 17: Fighting with the Maid (Old Version)
Fang Qiong suddenly remembered that he hadn’t eaten anything today. All the dishes he made were eaten by You Fei, so he decided to just cook some noodles.
“Owner!”
Yufei flew over. Yes, the pair of small wings behind her could actually lift her up. Her toes were a few inches off the ground. At first glance, it looked like she was flying horizontally.
She hugged Fang Qiong’s hand, her eyes shining: “I have cleaned the first and second floors thoroughly, is there a reward?”
“No.”
Fang Qiong pushed her away without any hesitation: “Don’t disturb me while I’m cooking noodles!”
“Wow, so ruthless…” Yufei retracted her cute look, made a face, flew to the dining table and sat down, her legs under the black skirt dangling in the air.
Fang Qiong didn’t make a very sumptuous meal, he just added the remaining eggs and vegetables in the refrigerator and brought it back to the table.
You Fei turned and lay on the table, holding her cheeks with her hands, watching Fang Qiong slurping noodles with interest.
Swish~swish~
Fang Qiong glanced at You Fei, then went back to his room to sleep after eating.
late at night.
“Master… Master…” Fang Qiong felt his body being gently pushed twice, and when he woke up he saw a small face very close to him.
“Um?”
Feeling wetness on his neck, Fang Qiong reached out to touch it and looked at You Fei speechlessly.
“Hehe, I really can’t help it.” You Fei smiled mischievously. She couldn’t bite the skin, so she could only satisfy her craving this way.
Fang Qiong sat up from the bed, his long black hair was a little messy, with a single strand of hair standing out.
He yawned and said lazily, “Aren’t you going to sleep? Why are you asking me to get up?”
“Vampires are creatures that hide during the day and come out at night.” Youfei reminded, her eyes attracted by the shaking aho-hair. She subconsciously reached out to grab it, gently wrapping it around her fingers and playing with it.
She muttered, “You don’t let me go out. It’s so boring here.”
Fang Qiong did not stop You Fei’s actions. It seemed that because he was in a bad mood, his reaction was a little slow. After several seconds, he responded in a silly way: “What should I do?”
“Master, please go shopping with me!” Youfei was very excited. “Let’s go out and play together. Then I want to go home and move the things over there.”
“Oh…” Fang Qiong rubbed his eyes, “Then you can go by yourself.”
“No, it’s boring to be alone!” You Fei boldly grabbed Fang Qiong’s hand and said earnestly, “The most important thing is to have fun! If you want to play, of course there must be more than two people.”
“What’s fun to do so late at night?” Fang Qiong shook his head.
“Master, accompany me~”
You know what, when a little vampire starts to act coquettishly, her voice is so sweet and she is very lethal, especially when she holds your hand and shakes you around, most people can’t stand it at all.
But Fang Qiong knew how bad this guy’s character was.
Acting like a spoiled child is just to gain benefits.
Or is this a skill that every woman is born with, and Vampire Princess is no exception?
Thinking about how this guy was still shouting about inferior humans yesterday, but now he was acting cute, Fang Qiong raised a nice arc at the corner of his mouth, stretched out his hands, pinched Youfei’s face, and pulled it to both sides.
Hmm!
You Fei’s pupils dilated. Was her face pinched? How could she bear this? She wanted to pinch him back, but as soon as she stretched out her hand, it stopped in mid-air. At the same time, a faint green light appeared on Fang Qiong’s body.
Damn it, he actually used telekinesis, that s cheating!
Fang Qiong said, “You are allowed to touch my hair, that’s all. As a maid, you want to go a step further and pinch your master’s face? This is the opposite.”
So Yuffie’s face was pinched mercilessly for several minutes.
If it were an ordinary person, his face would definitely be red and painful.
There was nothing unusual on Yufei’s face, but she felt extremely ashamed in her heart.
Even though she no longer cared about her dignity as a vampire, it was shameful to be ravaged like a pet without any power to resist!
Fang Qiong was very satisfied. While others petted cats and dogs, he petted vampires.
You Fei puffed up her cheeks and became angrier the more she thought about it. She couldn’t help but open her little mouth to show her little fangs and bite Fang Qiong’s finger to show that she was unhappy.
The scene was inexplicably tense.
After a pleasant fight, Fang Qiong didn’t want to continue sleeping, so he agreed to go out with her.
I changed into the outfit I tried on the day before yesterday, a windbreaker, shorts, and boots, and turned into a cool “girl”.
Seeing Fang Qiong dressed like this, You Fei snorted in her heart. She said she was a man, with her thighs exposed, so white that they were dazzling.
The two walked onto the sidewalk. There was a full moon in the sky, and the soft moonlight enveloped the earth.
The lights on the street were on, but there was no one to be seen. If it were before the catastrophe, there would be many people on the street even late at night.
It was quiet all around. Yufei was walking and dancing, humming an unknown tune, and looked very happy.
Fang Qiong put his hands in his pockets, looked at the lively vampire in front of him, and asked casually: “You Fei, where are you from?”
Yufei paused, hesitated for a moment, and replied, “Of course I’m from City A. I’ve lived here since I was a child.”
From this subtle pause, Fang Qiong knew that she was lying, but it didn’t matter where she came from. Even if she came from another world, Fang Qiong would not treat her specially.
Chapter 18 Yuffie’s House (Old Version)
“This is my home.” After walking around a few blocks and entering the suburbs, Yufei pointed to a castle not far away.
Living in a castle in a sparsely populated suburb, he is indeed a vampire.
Fang Qiong followed him in. The living room was very large, a duplex, and beautifully decorated.
After a while, he found the problem: “Why don’t you turn on the light?”
“Ah, because I’m a vampire, even if it’s dark around me, it’s no different from daytime to me. Plus I don’t like places that are too bright, so I usually don’t turn on the lights.” Yufei explained, walking to the light switch and pressing it.
Nothing happened.
Yu Fei looked confused and said, “Huh? What’s going on?” Then she pressed the button a few more times.
Seeing that she was still pressing, Fang Qiong said, “Don’t worry about it. I can see it. Just take me to your room.”
“There was electricity a few days ago. I just didn’t pay the bill for a long time, but it was cut off for me!” You Fei said angrily.
Ah, so that s how it is.
Going up to the second floor, Yufei pushed open one of the doors.
Fang Qiong originally thought that the vampire’s room would be in a European medieval style, rather retro. However, as soon as he entered the room, he saw a wall full of two-dimensional posters, computer game consoles, and various novels and comics scattered on the floor.
A small bed placed in the corner looks inconspicuous.
Okay, vampires are two-spined newts and stuff, it s a bit unexpected, but not unacceptable.
Fang Qiong picked up a few books at random and flipped through them, only to find that they were all from decades ago.
In today’s era, entertainment culture is in decline. Under the threat of ferocious beasts, people are unable to care about the richness of their spiritual world and are all pursuing becoming stronger.
There was once a novel author who suddenly awakened special powers, and he stopped writing. Later, he became a king-level warrior, joined the front line to resist the beast tide, and unfortunately died. It was tear-jerking.
With no one producing food, the second-oldest newts can only rely on previous works.
“I need to take the computer, the game console, the novel… I’ve finished reading this one, but I’d like to read more in the future… and these figures…” Yu Fei muttered as she packed up bit by bit.
Sometimes I have difficulty making a decision and don t know whether to take it away or leave it here.
Fang Qiong couldn’t help but hold his forehead with his hand and said simply, “Take them all.”
As soon as he finished speaking, everything in the room floated up, including the bed, bookshelves, and bookcases.
“Wow!” Yufei panicked and floated into the air.
Fang Qiong raised his left hand, the space ring flashed with light, and everything was collected into it.
Yu Fei is a living being that cannot be collected, and is still floating there. When she saw Fang Qiong’s operation, her expression froze: “Space ring? How could it be…”
The room suddenly became clean.
The telekinesis was released, and You Fei landed on the ground, her eyes fixed on the ring on Fang Qiong’s left ring finger.
“Wake up.” Fang Qiong waved in front of You Fei, “Let’s go. Take it out when we get back.” The space ring is a reward from the system. It doesn’t exist in this world. It’s normal to be surprised.
Yu Fei came back to her senses. She trotted over to Fang Qiong and asked curiously, “Did you put all those things into this ring?”
“Yes, space ring.” Fang Qiong nodded.
“Is technology so advanced now that we can research something like this?”
“No, I’m the only one who has it.”
“How big is it and how much can it hold?”
“Call me Master.” Facing Yu Fei who was like a curious baby, Fang Qiong knocked her head.
Yu Fei felt pain and touched the place where he was hit, with a resentful look in his eyes: “I know, Master. So where did you get this ring?”
I found it.
Liar!
“Believe it or not.”
The two suddenly fell silent, and a faint scream could be heard in the air.
Someone!
Fang Qiong activated his Observation Haki and looked in the direction of the sound.
“Go and take a look?” Yufei tilted her head.
“Let’s go.” Fang Qiong said only one word, and his figure disappeared from the spot.
“Don’t run so fast!” Youfei had to fly over with all her strength.
In the suburbs, a girl in a sailor suit was running on the grass. Even if she fell, she got up immediately. Her clothes were covered with grass clippings and dirt.
There was fear on her face, as if a monster was chasing her.
A pair of scarlet eyes appeared in the dark fog.
The girl in the sailor uniform ran desperately, but a huge black shadow passed over her and blocked her way.
“Ah!” The girl was frightened and fell to the ground again, and this time she couldn’t get up.
Looking at the monster in front of him, his whole body trembled.
It was a giant wolf, standing like a human, five meters tall and looking very strong, with bloodshot pupils, bared teeth, and growling sounds.
The girl in the sailor uniform felt her legs go weak and her breathing became too rapid due to fear. She quickly covered her mouth and tried hard not to cry.
Who… who can come and save me…
“Hey, are you okay?” Suddenly a clear female voice sounded.
I don’t know when a person appeared beside me, a girl wearing a windbreaker and shorts, with black hair and red eyes, and looked a little cool.
The girl’s eyes were dull. Was it an illusion?
(I can t read the previous chapter again, I ll forget it, wait a minute)
Chapter 19 Werewolf, Doubts (Old Version)
The giant werewolf was also a little confused when he saw Fang Qiong. When did this human appear?
However, it had already lost its mind and was too lazy to think about this question. It roared, pounced towards Fang Qiong, and swung its sharp claws.
“Little…” The girl in the sailor uniform’s pupils shrank slightly. She was about to remind him to be careful behind him, but before she could finish the word, she froze in place.
There was a beautiful green fluorescence flowing on Fang Qiong’s body, and the werewolf behind him was motionless, as if it had turned into a sculpture.
At this time, a petite figure flew down from the sky. It was Yufei. She landed on the ground panting: “Huh…you are running too fast. Can you slow down? I can’t catch up with you at all!”
The girl in the sailor suit looked at Yuffie, who was also a very beautiful girl with a pair of bat wings on her back.
Although I don t know who they are, I am saved, right?
“If you go a little slower, something might get into trouble.” Fang Qiong turned around and moved his gaze to the immobilized werewolf, “Here, your natural enemy.”
Yufei then noticed the werewolf, her face changed, her eyes instantly became dangerous, her two rows of silver teeth rubbed against each other and made a clattering sound: “Wolf…man!”
Seeing her reaction, Fang Qiong was stunned. No way, he was just joking. Are vampires and werewolves really natural enemies?
“Go to hell!” Youfei flipped his hand, grabbed a sickle, and flew up to strike.
The werewolf couldn’t move and could only watch himself being chopped. The power contained in the chop flew his huge body more than ten meters away. A hideous wound appeared on his shoulder and the blood kept flowing.
Among the ferocious beasts that came out of the portal, werewolves were the few intelligent types, generally around level three, but on full moon nights they would go into a frenzy, becoming larger in size and stronger, reaching the extraordinary level of level four, making them quite difficult to deal with.
Today is the night of the full moon.
If it wasn’t fixed, Yuffie might have to spend some time.
Fang Qiong pulled the girl in the sailor uniform up.
“Thank you.” She was extremely grateful and patted her skirt.
“It’s so late, what are you doing in the suburbs?” Fang Qiong asked.
Being stared at by those plain red eyes, the girl was inexplicably afraid and lowered her head: “I just… went to visit my grandmother’s grave.”
“Then we don’t have to go at night, right?” Fang Qiong couldn’t understand.
The girl pointed with two fingers and said weakly: “I thought there was a protective shield, so nothing dangerous would happen.”
“Protective shield…” Fang Qiong frowned slightly. It was indeed a question why the werewolf appeared here.
The shield is connected by a large number of microparticles distributed in the air. As long as a non-human life form is detected approaching, it will cause vibrations between the particles, thereby stimulating energy to form an extremely hard shield.
No humanoid creatures have yet appeared, and even werewolves are very different from humans.
So how did it get in? Did it dig in from underground? But there are also particles underground, which will also trigger the shield.
While Fang Qiong was thinking, Youfei had already hacked the defenseless werewolf to death.
“So amazing…” The girl in the sailor suit was stunned. How could the little girl, who looked only in her early teens, kill a werewolf?
Although the werewolf was unable to move, the strength displayed by Youfei was extremely amazing. She was able to knock the five-meter-tall werewolf far away in one blow. Even the top warriors in the school might not be able to do it, right?
“Huh…” Yufei put away the sickle and breathed slightly. Her hair, skirt and face were all stained with blood, which was a bit scary.
Fang Qiong didn’t say anything and threw a towel over. The girl in the sailor uniform was a little curious and didn’t know where the towel came from.
Yuffie took the towel and wiped her face and hair.
“Um, thank you!” The girl in the sailor uniform also walked up to Yufei and bowed.
“…” Yu Fei’s eyes were attracted by the white neck exposed by the girl’s collar. He licked the corner of his mouth subconsciously and smiled, “It’s okay, as long as you let me bite it… Hum!”
Before he could finish his words, he was hit in the neck by a knife, making a strange sound.
Ahem!
You Fei coughed twice, looked at Fang Qiong who was withdrawing his hand expressionlessly, and was so angry that his hair stood on end: “What are you doing? This hurts!”
“Where are you looking?” Fang Qiong asked back, crossing his arms over his chest, his tone gloomy.
“I look wherever my eyes like.” You Fei snorted in surprise.
Only the girl in the sailor uniform looked confused. Why did the two benefactors who saved her suddenly start quarreling?
“Really?” Fang Qiong looked indifferent, scratched his left wrist with his right index finger, and then shook his head, “Then there will be no more today.”
“Forehead “
Yufei’s expression froze, and he was going through an intense ideological struggle in his heart.
A second later, he returned to Fang Qiong obediently, hugged his arm, and begged, “I’m sorry, Master, I didn’t mean to contradict you just now, and I didn’t look at you, please don’t deduct today’s share!”
The girl in the sailor suit was completely stunned. Master? So you two are in this kind of relationship? Did she know something terrible? Will she be silenced?
Chapter 20 Influence (Old Version)
“Do you know you’re wrong?” Fang Qiong pinched You Fei’s cheek with one hand.
Yufei nodded like a chick pecking at rice. She didn’t dare to resist at all.
“You two…” The girl in the sailor uniform raised her hand and wanted to say something.
Fang Qiong turned his head to look over and saw You Fei rubbing her face that had just been pinched, pouting her little mouth.
“Thank you very much for your help!” The girl in the sailor uniform bowed again. She is a very polite child.
Fang Qiong nodded and reminded: “Don’t go to such a remote place alone next time.”
She smiled bitterly and said, “I didn’t expect that a ferocious beast would appear. If I had known, I would definitely not have dared to come.”
As an ordinary person, she envied people like Fang Qiong Youfei who possessed powerful strength, but she would not belittle herself. As long as she read more and absorbed as much knowledge as possible, she would have the opportunity to participate in the research and development of new human technologies in the future.
The power of technology is no weaker than that of warriors and people with special abilities.
“You should go back to the city as soon as possible. You might encounter danger if you stay here.” Fang Qiong advised.
He used his Observation Haki to scan in advance and found that there were no other ferocious beasts nearby.
“Yes!” The girl in the sailor uniform nodded and asked hopefully, “My two adults, can I know your names?”
It was not a big deal. After I told her her name, the girl said she would remember it forever and waved goodbye.
Fang Qiong and You Fei were on their way home.
Yu Fei suddenly shouted, skipped to the front, put her hands behind her back, rolled her eyes, and said cunningly: “Why didn’t you let me look at that girl just now?”
“Nothing.” Fang Qiong said coldly, “I just don’t want you to harm others.”
“Guhehe~” You Fei laughed, walked forward and held Fang Qiong’s hand, swaying as he walked, and said leisurely, “I do like to suck the blood of young girls, but now I have a master, it’s enough, I won’t look for others, don’t worry!”
Hearing this and looking at her silly smile, Fang Qiong sighed: “You are imagining something, she is just a maid.”
“Hehe, Master, this is called a tsundere in comics!”
“Tsundere? How dare you say that…”
“Wow wow wow, I, I was wrong, Master, spare me! Don’t make me stand upside down while I’m wearing a skirt!”
At this moment, the control room in the center of City A was in chaos, red lights were flashing, and everyone was in a state of panic.
“What happened? Why did the shield’s energy supply suddenly stop?!”
“I don’t know, it looks like it was hacked!”
“Immediately organize a team to investigate and find out who dared to do this!”
The next day, the sun rose as usual, and Fang Qiong, who woke up early, saw a piece of news:
[Dear citizens of City A, the shield energy supply equipment had a temporary malfunction last night, causing the protection in some areas to fail and resulting in beast attacks, resulting in more than a dozen casualties. The equipment has now returned to normal operation, and the military is dispatching personnel to search for beasts that may be lurking in the city. For the safety of you and your family, please do not go out in the near future…]Fang Qiong was eating bread while watching the news.
So that’s how it is. No wonder werewolves appear in the suburbs.
Although it may not feel that simple, it is none of his business.
The sound of helicopter propellers turning could be heard outside the window, and many soldiers in camouflage uniforms appeared on the street, armed with live ammunition, leaving no corner untouched in order to eliminate the threat as soon as possible.
Investigators also came to the door that day, but You Fei was still sleeping soundly in the room. Fang Qiong said that he lived alone and took out his ID card.
“Is this you?”
The investigator stared with wide eyes at the picture of a boy who looked only fairly handsome on the ID card, and then looked at the incredibly beautiful “girl” in front of him.
“It’s me.” Fang Qiong was used to this kind of reaction from others and said calmly, “Facial recognition, iris scanning and fingerprints should be able to confirm my identity.”
After a series of tests, investigators confirmed Fang Qiong’s identity.
I still can’t believe what happened to make a teenager become like this in just three years.
Fang Qiong could only explain this as awakening supernatural powers.
“If you find any traces of the ferocious beast, please call us immediately.” The investigator did not enter the house. He left after giving the final instructions, so as not to violate the privacy of the residents.
In the afternoon, Fang Qiong was bored and visited the Hyper Dimension Guild.
Because the guild has unlocked many functions, people are no longer as crazy about joining the group as before.
All expelled: “I survived! Phew, the trial is over without any accidents. Although many people advocated for my execution, fortunately the Survey Corps did their best to save me. If I do anything that endangers humanity in the future, all members of the Survey Corps will be held responsible.”
Demon Slayer Corps Insect Pillar: “I have to say, the Survey Corps is really foresighted.”
Tsuchiya: “Congratulations!”
All expelled: “But the captain’s kick really hurts…”
The leader of the Kendo Club: “Everyone!! The corpses are starting to explode!”
Chapter 21: The first gathering of guild members (old version)
[Ding! Mission released: Kill 100,000 corpses within 24 hours][Participants: at least 1 person][Task Reward: 200 points, distributed according to the number of participants and contribution]The strongest and most handsome president: “@All members, the corpses have exploded on the poisonous island. The system has issued a task requiring the killing of 100,000 corpses within 24 hours.”
Yui Doma: “Yeah, finally there’s a mission! But… killing 100,000 corpses? That’s too difficult!”
Demon Slayer Corps Insect Pillar: “I’m afraid I can’t do it. Even if I can, it will take a long time.”
Shinobu Kocho is very clear about her own abilities. Although dealing with zombies is simple, how long will it take to kill 100,000 zombies?
Tsuchima: “What about Eren? If Eren turns into a giant and runs down the street, he can easily trample a lot of people to death. It should be much easier, right?”
Demon Slayer Corps Insect Pillar: “Aren, can you?”
All expelled: “I can go. The trial just ended and the Survey Corps arranged for me to rest today. The guards are all outside the door. If I disappear for a while and come back immediately, I shouldn’t be noticed.”
Since he was a child, Alan has always longed to go outside the wall. Now that there is an opportunity to go to another world in front of him, how could he let it go? That is a world farther and more vast than outside the wall!
After looking at the reactions of the group members, Fang Qiong seemed to be thinking about something.
Kill 100,000 corpses? Why is there such a mission? Aren’t they usually about fighting against time travelers or reincarnations?
I guess the Hyper Dimension Guild is currently too weak to accept that kind of mission.
The strongest and most handsome guild leader: “Don’t worry about how to complete the mission. I have a way. Since this is the first time to do the mission, I will reimburse everyone’s points for buying the shuttle talisman!”
Tsuchima Yui: “President, where did you get so many points? Woo QAQ, it’s a pity that I’m just an ordinary person. If I go, I’ll just be a drag. I’d better not go.”
The leader of the Kendo Club said: “My basement is very safe. There is plenty of water and food, and the electricity supply is normal. Even if Komari comes over, she doesn’t have to do anything. Just think of it as… the first gathering of our guild!”
Domama thought about it and it seemed to make sense, and she immediately became happy: “That’s true, anyway, the president will reimburse me for the shuttle talisman, I’ll just stay there obediently, hehe.”
Komari carefully tidied up her house, took her bag, and called out to Doma Ohira who was cleaning the room: “Onii-chan, I’m going to play with my classmates, and I may not be back tonight!”
“ah?”
Doma Ohira was stunned. This was the first time that Komari told him that she wanted to stay the night outside.
“Okay, be safe, don’t cause trouble to your classmates at their homes, and call me if you have any problems…”
“Oh, I know!”
Before her brother could finish his nagging, Komari put on her shoes and ran out impatiently.
Doma Ohira watched from behind and shook his head.
Before we knew it, Mamoru-chan has grown up!
Tsuchiya: “I don’t have to go to school on Saturday. My brother and I told each other that we’re going to play at a friend’s house. We can leave anytime!”
Demon Slayer Corps Insect Pillar: “The Butterfly House is temporarily in the care of Aoi. I have also asked the Lord for permission to leave for a while.”
The strongest and most handsome president: “Okay, I will give each of you 20 points later. Remember to buy two shuttle charms, otherwise you won’t be able to come back once you go.”
Except for Busujima Saeko, Fang Qiong gave twenty points to each member, and then bought two time-travel talismans for himself.
The shuttle talisman looks like an ordinary white paper the size of a palm, with no pattern on it and nothing special.
The strongest and most handsome president: “If you are ready, let’s go!”
Tsuchiya: Go, go, go!
Expel them all: “I can’t wait any longer!”
Demon Slayer Corps Insect Pillar: “I never thought that one day I would be able to travel to another world.”
Seeing that the guild members were so excited, Fang Qiong smiled slightly.
After looking at Yufei’s room and thinking for a moment, he decided to leave a note saying that he was going on a long trip and would be back tomorrow at the latest.
Fang Qiong took out the teleportation talisman and tore it into pieces.
The whole person disappeared on the spot.
High School of the Dead World.
Busujima Saeko was waiting in the basement, wiping a long knife in her hand.
The president and his men will be here soon. It would be a lie to say I’m not nervous.
Swoosh
Four figures suddenly appeared next to Busujima Saeko.
Fang Qiong only felt a flash before his eyes, and then he arrived in a strange place.
The guild is indeed magical. A 10-point shuttle talisman can take people to another world.
After a slight sigh, Fang Qiong looked at the people in front of him.
She has long purple hair, a long sword in her hand, and a huge chest. She must be Busujima Saeko.
Then there is the blonde Yui Doma, who looks like a lively girl.
She is wearing a haori uniform in the shape of butterfly wings and has a rather petite figure. Well, Insect Pillar Kocho Shinobu.
Finally, we have Alan Wild Pigeon in his passionate teenage years. You can tell he is in shock.
Chapter 22 The President is a Girl?! (Old Version)
“Nice to meet you, Busujima-senpai!” Doma Mai recognized Busujima Saeko at a glance and greeted her happily.
Yu-maru-chan is a freshman in high school and Busujima Saeko is a senior, so it seems nothing wrong to call her senior.
“And, dear Sister Shinobu!”
When Tsuchiya Yui saw Shinobu Kocho, her eyes lit up and she hugged her.
She and Shinobu Kocho joined the guild at the same time and were the first members of the guild. They talked the most and had already become very close friends.
“Hello, Umaru-chan~”
When Shinobu Kocho smiled, her eyes narrowed, making it impossible to figure out what she was thinking.
Alan looked at his hands and subconsciously clenched them. The shock in his eyes gradually faded and was replaced by joy: “I really… came to another world!”
“Hello, Alan!” Tsuchima also waved at him.
Alan raised his head and looked at the girls in front of him. He was so amazed that he felt like he was not in the same style as them.
“Well, hello, I’m Eren Yeager.”
Since he was the last member to join the guild and the people on the other side were all women, Allen seemed a little uncomfortable.
“By the way, where is the president?” Tsuchima began to look for him.
Alan was the only male.
At this time, Fang Qiong came out from the corner and coughed twice: “It seems that everyone is here.”
“Huh?” Domama finally noticed Fang Qiong and pointed at him in surprise, “Who are you?”
Busujima Saeko and Kocho Shinobu also focused their attention on Fang Qiong.
Everyone was stunned.
Who is this “beautiful girl” with black hair, wine-red eyes, a sweet voice and a super cuteness? ?
There were only a few people in the guild, but they couldn’t recognize who the gorgeous girl in front of them was.
Alan looked at Fang Qiong and felt dazed. The Helista he had met before was already very beautiful, not inferior to Tsuchima Yui and the others, but Fang Qiong was even more beautiful, so beautiful that it seemed unreal.
“I am the president!”
Fang Qiong shrugged helplessly.
I knew it would turn out like this.
Um???
The air suddenly became quiet.
Everyone’s expression was the same, which can be described in one word: dumbfounded.
Komari was the first to react. She slammed the table and her eyes widened: “You are the president?!”
“It’s me.” Fang Qiong found their expressions quite interesting.
“No, how is this possible!” Komari quickly walked around the dome twice, looked it up and down, and finally came to a shocking conclusion.
“President…you are actually a girl!”
“It’s really unexpected.” Shinobu Kocho recovered and said softly.
Busujima Saeko nodded, her eyes full of surprise: “Yeah, I didn’t expect it at all.”
The guild leader who was known as “the strongest and most handsome president” and whose speech and manner revealed a masculine style, was actually… a cute girl in real life!
No one can remain calm in the face of such a strong contrast.
“President?” Alan wiped his eyes repeatedly to make sure he was not seeing things.
He had always assumed that the president was a man, and even thought that in real life he might be a more majestic type, but the result was beyond his expectations.
When the surroundings quieted down and everyone’s eyes were on him, Fang Qiong slowly said, “Now let me formally introduce myself. I’m Fang Qiong, the president of the Super Dimension Guild.”
Let’s pause here.
“Well, I know what you are thinking, but I have one thing to remind you: I am a man, but I look more feminine.”
Fang Qiong said so.
At this time, Shinobu Kocho’s mouth twitched, and she couldn’t help but complain: “No, President, if you look like this, no one will think you are a man, right?”
“Yeah.” Tsuchima was speechless. “With such a cute face and voice, it’s not convincing at all to say that you are a man!”
“Whether you believe it or not, it’s just like that.” Fang Qiong was too lazy to explain so much. There was no good way to prove it. Show his Adam’s apple? His Adam’s apple was so small that it couldn’t be seen. Besides, Adam’s apples existed in both men and women, so it couldn’t be used as proof.
Allen was confused at this moment. What the hell, a male president like this? This was even more outrageous than if the president was a girl.
Busujima Saeko took a deep breath, stood up and walked forward, holding the long sword in her left hand and tucked it at her waist, and stretched out her right hand to Fang Qiong: “President, welcome to my world.”
“Um.”
Fang Qiong shook her hand and got down to business: “So, Du Dao, how’s the situation on your side?”
The basement was very large, and the five people sat on each side. Busujima Saeko poured a cup of tea for each of them.
Then he said slowly, “I started preparing a few days ago and built a defense base here. There are high walls and electric fences around it. There is plenty of water and food, and other living facilities are also available, so there will be no problem for the time being.”
Fang Qiong nodded.
It seems that Busujima Saeko really has no intention of joining the protagonist group.
I’m afraid that Takashi Komuro and the others are still fighting with the zombies at this moment.
It hasn’t been long since the corpse outbreak, and the network and electricity have not yet been paralyzed.
Even if it is paralyzed, Busujima Saeko can survive safely for a long time with this defense base.
Chapter 23 The True End of the World (Old Version)
It was the first gathering of the Hyperdimensional Guild, and the atmosphere was a bit weird.
Komari, who is usually the most lively, didn’t say anything at this moment.
Everyone’s eyes were fixed on Fang Qiong, as if they were looking at a giant panda.
“Hmm?” Fang Qiong tilted his head and blinked his eyes in a silly way, “Why are you looking at me?”
That expression touched the heart of everyone present.
Why do you think that is?
Busujima Saeko really wanted to ask this. Looking at Fang Qiong, she always had the urge to hug him in her arms.
Even Shinobu Kocho was slightly distracted and could not help but sigh: “The president’s appearance can be regarded as a weapon of great lethality.”
If such a moment of distraction occurs during a battle, the consequences can be quite serious.
As the only male (?) present, Allen also felt in his heart that the president was so handsome, even prettier than Helista, so much so that he didn’t dare to look at her for fear of offending her.
The one who reacted the most was Tujian Mai, who kept his eyes fixed on Fang Qiong, unable to hide the love in his eyes.
Ah, the president is so cute, like a doll. What should I do if I want to take her home? It would be even better if she could wear a little skirt!
No, what am I thinking?
Komari patted her face to wake herself up and complained: “Okay, President, stop being cute! Tell us how to do this mission first. We need to kill 100,000 corpses!”
“Ahem.” Fang Qiong said seriously, “There is no plan. You can do whatever you want when the time comes. Kill as many as you can. If it’s not enough, I’ll take action.”
Tujianma opened her mouth slightly and asked in surprise: “President, do you think you can solve it by yourself?”
“Yes, so I’ll let you practice first.” Fang Qiong was not modest and raised his fist, “To be honest, I’m actually very strong!”
With big watery eyes and a harmless little face, he said the three words “I’m strong” seriously, which felt very awkward.
“Pfft!” Komari laughed out loud and pounded the table, “Haha, President, everyone knows that you are cute, please don’t be like this again, okay?”
Fang Qiong looked confused.
Although he seemed to be maliciously trying to be cute just now, he was just speaking normally this time.
“Let’s just assume that the president really has a solution.” Shinobu Kocho placed her Sun Blade in front of her, her eyes wandering, “Then should we act immediately, or…”
“The mission time limit is 24 hours, which is still a long time, so take your time.” Fang Qiong was leisurely. The world of High School of the Dead was not dangerous at all for him, and the mission was not challenging at all. He came here purely for fun.
Everyone looked at each other.
Um, is 24 hours a long time?
To kill 100,000 corpses, one day is definitely not enough!
However, they did not doubt that Fang Qiong was actually very strong. After all, the fact that he could upload Observation Haki worth 500 points in the guild store showed that the president was not simple.
The TV nearby was broadcasting the corpse riot scene. Even Tokyo TV stopped broadcasting animation, which showed the seriousness of the incident.
Busujima Saeko picked up the knife and stood up: “I’ll take you upstairs to have a look.”
Komari was the first to follow. It must be a doomsday scene outside at this moment. She used to fight zombies often in games, but now it was happening in real life.
Alan, who had little sense of presence, was the first to go up. Surrounded by beautiful girls, he was not talkative and just quietly acted like a little brother.
Fang Qiong and Butterfly Shinobu followed closely behind.
Walking out of the basement, the view becomes wider and you can see a three-meter-high wall not far away.
The surrounding houses are retro in style and are all made of dark mahogany.
“Knowing that a zombie outbreak would occur, I returned to my hometown and hired many workers to build a circle of walls like this within three days,” said Saeko Busujima. She comes from a single-parent family and her father is in a dojo abroad, leaving only the old house.
Usually, Busujima Saeko lives in an apartment. Considering that she needs a relatively open area to defend against zombies and ensure her life, she chooses to come back and transform her hometown into a defense base.
Three days is still too short, otherwise it could be made more perfect.
Go up the stairs to the makeshift platform.
Standing on top, several heads higher than the wall, Tujianmai tried his best to look outside.
There was not a single living person on the streets. There were zombies or dead bodies wandering everywhere. Various vehicles were scrapped, either crashing into lamp posts or lying on their sides, covered in blood.
The door of a shop opposite was knocked open and a man escaped from inside, but was quickly knocked down and torn to pieces by many corpses, emitting miserable screams.
The bloody and realistic scene was too shocking. Komari was just a high school girl living in an ordinary world. When she saw this scene, her face turned slightly pale.
Games are games. No matter how well-made a game is, it cannot simulate the horror of being in a real apocalyptic environment.
Shinobu Kocho and Alan were accustomed to those bloody scenes and their attention was instead focused on the tall buildings.
“Is this a modern city? Such tall buildings.”
For people in the Taisho era, when they came to the modern world, everything they saw was new.
“It’s much taller than the giant wall over there!” Alan looked up and exclaimed. He had seen the country of Marley across the sea in the world copy. It was already very prosperous, but it was still far behind modern cities.
Busujima Saeko said solemnly, “After the outbreak of corpses, many places were cut off from contact. It was too chaotic. There is almost no safe place in the world. The reserves I have here can only last for three months at most.”
None of them spoke, just watching the scene outside in silence.
Although there are ghosts and monsters harming people in Shinobu Kocho’s world, the number of ghosts is quite small, otherwise there wouldn’t be a rule that one can become a pillar by killing fifty ghosts. Most members of the Demon Slayer Corps will never encounter fifty ghosts in their lifetime, and human society is not affected at all, and it is far from reaching the end of the world.
(I went out to play all day today, I am so tired)
Chapter 24: Show Your Skills (Old Version)
“Roar…” Four zombies were wandering outside the base, blocked by the electric fence and unable to move forward. Low growls could be heard from time to time.
Busujima Saeko watched quietly, then suddenly drew out her long sword, her eyes cold and stern: “There are only a few of them, let me try first!”
After saying that, she took a step, jumped off the wall, and ran forward quickly.
“Bushima-senpai rushed straight up!” said Domama Mai in surprise.
You know, if you are hurt even a little by a corpse, you will become its same kind, but Busujima Saeko still rushed forward without hesitation.
When those corpses saw the living people, they immediately roared, walked in twisted and weird postures, and their faces were covered in blood. Ordinary people would probably go crazy at the sight of them.
Busujima Saeko remained calm, controlled her breathing, easily crossed the electric fence, and soon arrived in front of the first corpse.
Swish!
I saw a cold light flash by, and a head rose into the sky.
“Come on, Busujima-senpai!” Domama Mai raised her hands high to cheer.
Busujima Saeko did not stop. She turned her body flexibly behind him and swung the knife again and again!
Several hideous heads fell to the ground and rolled around.
The headless body just fell down.
In just two or three seconds, all four corpses were killed!
“Huh…” Busujima Saeko maintained the last movement, exhaling a slight stream of air from her mouth, with joy in her eyes.
Kocho Shinobu was slightly stunned: “That’s not…”
“Yes, it’s your Breath of the Insect.” Fang Qiong nodded, “Dudao should have exchanged it yesterday.”
“You’ve achieved this level in just one day? Incredible.” Shinobu Kocho admired sincerely. Of course, including sleep and building this base, Busujima Saeko might have only had eight hours to practice the breathing method.
The talent can be said to be quite amazing.
“Roar!” More and more corpses on the street were attracted by the noise and rushed in. Busujima Saeko was not afraid at all. Every time she swung her knife, a corpse would fall down.
Seeing this, Shinobu Kocho placed her hand on the hilt of the sword, with a gentle smile on her face: “Then it’s my turn.”
In her eyes, dead bodies were similar to ghosts and equally disgusting.
“Is Sister Shinobu going to take action?” Domama Mei looked forward to it.
Shinobu Kocho leaped up and stepped on the wall, then jumped into the air. The butterfly wing-shaped feather ornaments behind her fluttered in the wind. Her posture was graceful and she looked as light as a butterfly.
This jump actually landed directly outside the power grid.
Shinobu Kocho drew out the Sun Blade and swung it a few times casually, drawing a few arcs.
Looking at Busujima Saeko who was engaged in a tough battle in the front, Shinobu Kocho moved her feet, her body turned into an afterimage, and swooped down.
Breath of Insects Dance of Dragonflies Hexagonal Compound Eyes!
She thrust out six swords in an instant, and the dead bodies that were hit suddenly had their minds opened.
The poison hidden in the blade is a powerful weapon, but that is only for ghosts and obviously has no effect on dead bodies.
Shinobu Kocho shuttled between countless corpses, and the clumsy corpses couldn’t even touch the corners of her clothes.
“So fast!” Alan could not catch any glimpse of Shinobu Kocho’s figure.
Puff! Puff!
Along with the sound of the blade cutting through flesh, after a moment, Shinobu Kocho cleared a path for the large number of dead bodies that were originally pouring in.
“Uh, suddenly I feel that Sister Shinobu is so scary.” Tsuchima looked at the broken limbs and blood all over the ground, but Shinobu Kocho was still spotless, and her gentle smile was out of place with the background.
“Alan.” Fang Qiong said to Alan, “It’s not easy for you to transform here. Wait until you get to the street and find a chance to transform.”
“I understand.” Alan nodded, took a deep breath and prepared himself.
Fang Qiong turned around and said to Tujianmai, “Let’s go down together, Xiaomai.”
“But…” Doma lowered his head, rubbing his hands together, hesitating, and finally shook his head, “I’d better stay here. Going down will only hinder you.”
She was not so willful. She knew that this was reality, not a game, and once something went wrong it would be irreversible.
“No.” Fang Qiong smiled faintly, stretched out his hand and tapped lightly between his brows in the soil. His mental power expanded like a bubble, wrapping her up and slowly floating into the air.
“Am I floating?” Tsuchiya was full of curiosity. She sat inside and clapped her hands around. The barrier formed by telekinesis was not hard, but as soft as water and very resilient.
Alan was stunned. This was the first time Fang Qiong demonstrated his special abilities in front of his group members.
The telekinetic barrier is extremely strong, and it is a luxury to use it to defend against corpses.
Fang Qiong jumped off the wall with Tujianmai in a bubble.
Only Alan glanced at the height of the wall.
Forget it, just walk down honestly. His body is not much stronger than Tsuchiya’s. If he jumps down, he will definitely fall.
Busujima Saeko was breathing slightly, with blood all over her body, while Shinobu Kocho was calm and composed. It was obvious that there was a huge gap in strength between the two.
They looked back and saw that Doma was buried in a large bubble, still floating in the sky.
“Is it the President’s ability?”
Shinobu Kocho waved the knife to shake off the blood, her eyes flickering.
The most mysterious person in the guild is undoubtedly the president, and now the tip of the iceberg is finally beginning to be revealed.
Chapter 25 The Protagonists’ Shock (Old Version)
Bedmaster City, a city occupied by corpses, was in chaos with fires, riots and chaos everywhere.
Boom
A golden lightning bolt fell from the sky. In the center of the commercial street, a large amount of steam filled the air and a huge figure appeared and disappeared.
“roar!!”
A terrifying roar was heard, and the steam dissipated, revealing a giant standing in the middle of the road, with green pupils, elf ears, and muscular body.
“Alan has transformed?” Doma lay on the wall of the bubble and looked forward.
Busujima Saeko sheathed her sword, looked up, and murmured, “Attack on Titan!”
Just as Shinobu Kocho said, just looking at such a giant creature would make one feel invincible from the bottom of their heart.
Allen, who had turned into a giant, stood there for a while, and the building next to him reflected his entire body.
He began to move, and each step made the ground shake slightly.
Such a big commotion naturally attracted more corpses around. They were completely fearless of death and continued to charge forward even when facing enemies many times larger than themselves.
“Roar!” Alan began to speed up, stepping on and kicking countless dead bodies. The giant’s body was not afraid of this kind of virus, as long as it did not affect the back of the neck, he could do whatever he wanted.
With the advantage of size, the number of corpses killed by Allen in a short period of time far exceeded that of Shinobu Kocho and Saeko Busujima.
However, the progress of the task is still very slow, reaching only one in five hundred, or 0.2%.
Fujimi Garden.
The place that was originally full of youthful atmosphere is now like hell.
All the students, faculty and staff turned into corpses and wandered around the school.
A minibus rushed out of the parking lot, stepped on the accelerator, knocked over one dead body after another, the front windshield was splattered with blood, and broke through the school’s iron gate.
“Ahhhhhh!” the people in the car shouted, as if this could reduce some of the fear.
It was the protagonist group including Komuro Takashi and others. Without Busujima Saeko, the fierce close combat woman, their journey would have been much more difficult. However, they eventually escaped with other survivors on a mini bus. They were just a little embarrassed, but not injured.
Just as they were rejoicing that they had finally escaped from the school, Shizuka Marikawa, who was driving, suddenly slammed on the brakes, and everyone hurriedly grabbed the handrails to avoid falling.
“Teacher Shizuka, why did you stop?” Komuro Takashi hurried over and asked.
But the confused blonde teacher pointed ahead and said, “Look, what is that?”
Komuro Takashi looked forward and his breathing suddenly stopped.
At the end of the street, a very tall giant roared to the sky and destroyed everything (actually he was destroying the dead bodies).
Others crowded over and looked over, unable to believe it.
“How is that possible?!”
“That big guy… is he also dead?”
“Could dead bodies really mutate like in the movies?”
They couldn’t help but feel desperate.
At this moment, the body of the bus began to shake. Because it was parked in a not-so-good road section, corpses surrounded it from all directions, pushing the mini bus from side to side.
“what to do?”
Komuro Koichi gritted his teeth and said, “Go, Teacher Shizuka, just keep going!”
There is no way back.
“What a joke, do you want us to die together?!” A yellow-haired man grabbed Komuro Takashi’s collar and shouted angrily, his face distorted with fear.
“Let him go!”
“asshole!”
There was chaos in the car.
“No, don’t fight!” Shizuka Marikawa waved her hands in panic. Seeing more and more dead bodies gathering outside, she hesitated for a moment before making a decision, restarting the bus and breaking out of the encirclement.
Komuro Takashi and the yellow-haired man were wrestling with each other. One person wanted to pull them apart, but was suddenly pushed. He stumbled and bumped into Marikawa Shizuka, causing him to lose his grip on the steering wheel and make a sharp turn, with the people in the car falling all over the place.
It hit a lamppost and the front windshield shattered.
Fortunately, the speed was not very fast, and Shizuka Marikawa just leaned forward suddenly.
She blinked blankly and tried to start the car again, but the car body didn’t respond and simply stalled.
I tried several times in a row, but it didn’t work.
The corpses screamed and surrounded the bus.
At this time, the ground was shaking rhythmically, as if something was approaching.
When the shaking died down, the sky was covered by a shadow.
Everyone in the car had the same thought: It s over!
Alan looked down at the mini bus. Was it a survivor?
He didn’t do anything extra, just watched.
Several corpses tore open the car door and rushed forward.
Some people were so scared that they peed their pants on the spot, some closed their eyes and waited for death, some panicked and tried hard to break the car windows to escape, and some raised their weapons to fight back at any time.
A cold light flashed by, and many corpses were separated on the spot.
Takashi Komuro was so shocked that he couldn’t speak when he looked at the corpse lying in front of him. He clenched the baseball bat and was about to fight back when the corpse suddenly fell down. He had no idea what had happened.
“Huh?” Shizuka Marikawa rubbed her eyes. She vaguely saw a butterfly-like figure.
“Moshimoshi, are you all okay?”
Shinobu Kocho revealed herself, stood beside, and smiled gently.
Chapter 26: Shooting the Wisteria (Old Version)
“You… who are you?” Looking at Shinobu Kocho who was smiling gently in front of him, Komuro Takashi rubbed his eyes. Was he dazzled? Did this person appear out of nowhere?
Bang bang
At this time, Alan crossed the bus and walked towards the dead body in the distance.
“Huh…” Everyone breathed a sigh of relief when they saw the giant leave.
“Everyone, get off. It’s dangerous to stay in the car.” said Shinobu Kocho.
The yellow-haired man was unhappy again: “There are so many dead bodies. Are we going to die down there? It’s better to stay in the car…”
Before he could finish his words, he suddenly felt a chill on his head, and tufts of his yellow hair fell off. He screamed in fear and collapsed to the ground.
Shinobu Kocho slowly retracted her knife and said with a smile, “Please don’t challenge my patience.”
This move undoubtedly shocked them all.
“Everyone, get off the bus quickly!” Finally, the confused blonde female teacher spoke up to guide everyone. The front windshield of the minibus was shattered and the doors were torn apart. Staying in the bus was just waiting for death.
The main characters including Takashi Komuro also got off the car one after another.
A familiar figure came into view, it was Busujima Saeko.
“Bushima-senpai!”
Hearing someone calling her, Busujima Saeko turned around and saw it was Komuro Takashi. She nodded lightly, then rushed out with her purple hair flying, and swung her long sword, chopping down the seven or eight corpses in front of her like cutting melons and vegetables.
The protagonists were stunned. Is this the strength of the captain of the school’s kendo club?
Alan had just stepped on most of the corpses here and killed them. Only a few scattered ones were left and they posed no threat.
Shinobu Kocho would occasionally cut off the dead bodies that approached her, and warned them, “Everyone, please don’t move.”
“Oh, okay!” Komuro Takashi nodded repeatedly, feeling absurd in his heart. They were actually protected by two girls?
However, after seeing the powerful fighting ability of Shinobu Kocho and Busujima Saeko, he didn’t dare to say anything.
“Ren, what’s wrong?” A cold voice came at this time.
Shinobu Kocho turned around and replied, “We rescued a group of survivors. They are the original protagonists and their group. They are still alive.”
Komuro Takashi and the others didn’t understand what Shinobu Kocho said, and looked towards the source of the cold voice. Both men and women were stunned.
I saw a black-haired “girl” walking slowly towards me. Her ruby-like eyes seemed to suck people in like a whirlpool. Her pink lips were slightly pursed under her pretty nose. Her beautiful face was calm and flawless, without a trace of ripples.
She has a slender and graceful figure and an ethereal temperament. She is an individual who embodies all the essence of the world.
Tujianmai pulled Fangqiong’s sleeve and smiled: “President, look, they are all staring at you!”
“Yeah.” Fang Qiong just glanced and ignored it. Even if the protagonist group didn’t have Busujima Saeko, it would not be a problem for them to survive thanks to the halo of Komuro Takashi.
“What a nice view “
The fat guy Hirano Toda in the protagonist group had long forgotten who he was. His eyes were closely following Fang Qiong, and drool was flowing from his mouth.
Suddenly he was pushed aside by someone behind him: “Hey, who is it! Teacher Zi… Teacher Zi Teng?”
Before he had time to get angry, when he saw that it was their teacher Shido Koichi, Hirano Toda forced himself to hold back his words.
“Ahem.” The teacher, Shido, looked gentle. He pushed his glasses and walked up to Fang Qiong. He extended his hand and said, “Hello, classmate. I am a teacher at Fujimi Academy. My name is Shido Koichi and I am their leader.”
“Hey, what makes you say you are our leader…”
A brown-haired girl was unconvinced and wanted to refute him, but was stopped by a pink-haired classmate: “Miyamoto, calm down, calm down!”
Fang Qiong glanced at the hand that Zi Teng extended, but did not shake it, nor did he even say a word in response. He treated her as a transparent person and ignored her.
Seeing this, a vein popped out on Zi Teng’s forehead. He forced himself to keep a smile and said, “Classmate, why don’t you join us? I’m a teacher after all, and I definitely have more experience than you. We will all be able to survive then!”
Fang Qiong was silent for a moment, tapped his head with his fingers, and looked at Zi Teng as if he was looking at a fool: “Is there something wrong with you?”
Hearing this, Zi Teng’s body froze, not knowing how to respond.
“Pfft!” Miyamoto Rei couldn’t help laughing out loud. It was the first time she saw someone who didn’t give Zi Teng any face, and she felt very happy.
“Haha.” Zi Teng laughed dryly, “Classmate, you are joking.”
Fang Qiong was too lazy to see this guy’s face again, so he activated his telekinesis and slapped Zi Teng in the air. Zi Teng was flung away for an unknown distance, which scared everyone.
what happened?
Since the intervals between Fang Qiong’s ability activation were too short and he didn’t make any movements, no one noticed.
But Shinobu Kocho, Saeko Busujima, and Mai Doma were roughly aware that it was probably done by their president.
The High School of the Dead world copy in the previous guild files showed that Shido Koichi was a very annoying villain, so it was normal for the president to dislike him and take action against him.
Suddenly, Fang Qiong’s observation Haki sensed a tank driving towards the street in the distance, and the Attack Titan transformed by Eren was standing in the middle of the street.
Oh my god, I m screwed.
Chapter 27: Attack on Titan is bombarded (old version)
A heavy tank was driving on the street, its tracks turning, and the asphalt road made a crackling sound under the heavy load, like a giant steel beast, crushing all the dead bodies into meat paste.
The observer inside the tank was particularly shocked to find Alan standing in the middle of the street.
“What kind of monster is that?!”
“Could it be that the corpse has mutated?”
“Prepare to attack!”
The turret slowly turned and aimed at the giant hundreds of meters ahead.
“Huh?” Alan realized the danger was coming, looked at the tank in the distance, his pupils shrank, and the weapon used to deal with giants in the world copy emerged in his mind – the anti-giant cannon!
He subconsciously raised his arms to block in front of him.
boom!!
The moment he heard the cannon fire, Allen felt a violent impact, his arms shattered, and his left shoulder was blown off.
If my head hadn’t tilted to the right, I’m afraid my whole head would have been gone.
The huge body was shaken by the impact and retreated step by step, almost falling to the ground.
It was the first time that Allen witnessed the power of modern weapons.
Although I had expected it, I was still surprised.
The Armored Titan faced the coalition’s anti-Titan cannon, and its armor was like paper and was easily penetrated.
The Attack Titan is purely flesh, not to mention that Eren has not yet learned how to harden himself.
The power of modern tank shells is only stronger than that of anti-giant cannons. It’s good enough that Eren was not killed instantly by a single shot.
Reacting immediately, Alan ran behind the building before the opponent fired the second shot.
The tank observer found that the giant had hidden himself, but he noticed a human figure floating in the air, with a glowing green light all around him. He was stunned, and the shock he felt was even greater than that brought by the giant itself.
That was none other than Fang Qiong, who saw with his own eyes that the Attack Titan was almost killed by a cannon. He held his forehead in his hands, forgetting that there was a troop stationed in Bedzhu City. With a body like Eren, he would just be a sitting duck.
Fang Qiong waved his hand, and under his terrifying mental power, a tank weighing dozens of tons floated up like a feather, flew directly over the bridge and river, and landed dozens of miles away.
Looking back, he saw a large cloud of steam rising into the sky. Alan struggled to climb out from the back of his neck, and the out-of-control Titan quickly evaporated and disappeared.
“Alan, are you okay?” Fang Qiong floated down from the sky.
Alan smiled bitterly and shook his head: “I’m fine, the power of that shell is really extraordinary!”
“I was negligent. Next time you encounter any crisis, I can go over to help.” Fang Qiong said. It doesn’t matter. The Giant is not a very advanced world either.
“Thank you, President!”
Alan took a deep breath and looked at the president’s extremely delicate face. The corners of his mouth twitched involuntarily. In his heart, he still didn’t believe that the president was a man. He felt as if his world view was shattered, although his world view had been shattered since the moment he joined the guild.
“It’s almost time, President. I have to go back early. Otherwise, it will be terrible if I’m found and considered missing.”
Alan remembered that he was still under surveillance by the Survey Corps, and accidents could happen even during his rest time at night.
He has seen the scenery of the other world and experienced the power of modern weapons firsthand. It is time to go back.
Fang Qiong nodded: “Tell everyone in the guild.”
In the Hyperdimensional Guild, after sending the message, Alan used the teleportation symbol to return to the world of giants.
Shinobu Kocho pointed at Komuro Takashi and his group and asked, “President, what should we do with them?”
“Hmm…” Fang Qiong thought. Actually, he didn’t want to care about it. After all, they were the protagonists and they would probably not die.
“Please let us join you!” said Komuro Takashi.
“Yeah, there are so many of us, we can do a lot of things!”
“It’s not like we don’t have the ability to fight. We can also deal with corpses.”
Others echoed.
However, they didn’t know that Fang Qiong and his companions were only here to complete the mission and were not from this world.
Fang Qiong shook his head: “No.”
A series of sighs.
Komuro Takashi also looked disappointed.
“Well, we will clean up all the dead bodies in the nearby streets. You should be fine as long as you are careful here.” Fang Qiong thought for a moment and said.
“Why don’t you thank the president quickly?” Doma Mai poked her little head out from behind and smiled mischievously.
Boom!
A slap on the head.
“It hurts so much!” Komari covered her head with her hands, her eyes filled with tears.
Fang Qiong was silent: “I’m sorry…”
I mistook Komari for that stupid vampire Yuffie, and couldn’t help but hit her when she heard the teasing. It was muscle memory.
When Shinobu Kocho saw this scene, she smiled gently. The president and Himouto were like a pair of sisters.
On the other side, Busujima Saeko put away her knife, breathing slightly, with a blush on her face. From the time she kept killing until now, it could be said that her inner violent tendencies had been well released.
Miyamoto Rei looked around and quietly came to Busujima Saeko: “Bukujima-senpai…”
Seeing this, the pink-haired Takagi Saya also came over.
The two of them looked at each other, both staying on Fang Qiong, and then asked the questions they were concerned about.
“President?” Busujima Saeko frowned and shook her head. “The president and I have only known each other for a short time. We are not very familiar with each other.”
“Then why do you call her President?”
Chapter 28 Bed Master City… It’s heaven!! (Old version)
“Because… the president is the president.” Busujima Saeko chuckled. There was some blood on her face, but it added to her charm.
Miyamoto Rei was speechless at this answer: “So Busujima-senpai can be like this, too.”
It’s really tantalizing.
“The president is our leader and the one who drives us forward.” This is all Busujima Saeko could say.
“Motivating Busujima-senpai to move forward? Is she also very powerful?” Miyamoto Rei was surprised.
Unfortunately, whether Fang Qiong slapped the wisteria away or used telekinesis to move the tank dozens of miles away, Miyamoto Rei was unable to see it.
I just feel that Fang Qiong looks so frail and doesn t seem like a very powerful person.
Wait, Miyamoto Rei thought of Shinobu Kocho who saved their entire car. She was also very petite, but incredibly strong.
“I don’t care if she’s powerful or not.” Gao Cheng Saya looked at Fang Qiong with stars in her eyes. “Anyway, I’ve never seen anyone so beautiful. Even though she’s a girl, I feel like I’m almost gay!”
“You’re too outrageous.” Miyamoto Rei complained, but it was true that Fang Qiong’s appearance was appealing to both men and women, even girls would be attracted to him.
The camera returns to Fang Qiong.
Tsuchima Yui wanted to try to deal with a corpse herself, baseball bat in hand, and she mustered up her courage.
But when the corpse really approached her, she became a little scared again.
“Don’t be afraid, just hit it on the head.” Fang Qiong said casually.
“I understand.” Tsuchima took a deep breath. The corpse was so close, only a few steps away. She simply closed her eyes, thought nothing, and swung out with all her strength.
The corpse fell to the ground after being hit hard, and the baseball bat buried in the soil slipped out of his hand because he didn’t hold it firmly.
Looking at the dead body she had knocked down, she opened her eyes wide and cheered like a child: “Mamoru-chan did it!”
Fang Qiong stood behind him, his fingers unconsciously entwined with a strand of hair at his temple, feeling a strange sensation in his heart.
Does this count as being a nanny?
There is no way. The group members are weaker than each other. Even the strongest Kocho Ninja would only be at the third level on Blue Star.
Therefore, Fang Qiong cannot become stronger through them, and he also has to fulfill his responsibilities as the president and escort the growth of the new members.
This seems a bit of a scam.
Forget it. After all, Fang Qiong is also a nobody. Seeing his anime wife who only existed on the screen before appear in reality, why should he care so much?
“Hey, President, the mission progress seems to have reached 3%!” said Tsuchima Yui in surprise.
Three percent of one hundred thousand is three thousand. They have killed a total of three thousand corpses so far, and more than two thousand five of them were killed by Allen.
Shinobu Kocho came over with the Nichirin Sword in hand and said, “President, it is impossible for us to complete the mission. Everyone is looking forward to your performance.”
“Yeah!” Tsuchima nodded vigorously, her eyes shining with anticipation.
Busujima Saeko also looked over here.
Although the others didn’t know what was going on, they all looked at Fang Qiong.
“It’s still early now…” Being stared at by so many people, Fang Qiong remained calm and just said this.
“It’s getting late!” Xiaomao hugged Fang Qiong’s arm and shook it, saying coquettishly, “President, just show it off. It’s not a problem.”
Feeling the soft body rubbing against him, Fang Qiong coughed lightly and glanced over with his red eyes: “Doma Mai, have you forgotten something?”
“What?” A question mark appeared on Xiao Mamoru’s head and he tilted his head.
Fang Qiong pulled his arm out without leaving a trace: “I remember I said I was a man.”
“Well “
Komari was stunned for a moment, not expecting this kind of answer. She burst into laughter and hugged him again without further explanation: “Haha, it doesn’t matter. As long as the president looks like a girl, has a soft body and smells good, wow… I think I’m going to get addicted!”
As he said this, he rubbed it and showed an expression of enjoyment.
In the eyes of outsiders, these are just two beautiful girls hugging each other, which is very pleasing to the eye.
Fang Qiong tapped her on the forehead without using much force, which only made her let out a whine and let go of his hand.
“Don’t you want to continue to increase your contribution?” Fang Qiong asked finally.
“I don’t care!” Doma said first, rubbing her forehead. She was a weakling and was just trying to get a participation prize.
Busujima Saeko shook her head: “I am already satisfied, and I don’t have the energy to continue.”
“President, there is no need to seek our opinions, just start now.” Shinobu Kocho really wanted to know how Fang Qiong would complete the task of killing 100,000 corpses.
“In that case…” Fang Qiong held his chin with one hand, lost in thought, his red eyes blinking slightly, “Then it should be okay to make a little more noise, right?”
Just as Shinobu Kocho was puzzled by this sentence, Fang Qiong stretched out a hand, palm facing down, and activated his telekinesis!
A strange green light emanated from the body.
The next second, the ground began to shake.
Fortunately, the situation was not very serious and everyone was just a little panicked.
The bases of nearby buildings broke off, and the main parts rose into the air.
All the dead bodies wandering on the street floated up, forming a dense black shadow.
Such a shocking scene shocked everyone present.
“The bed owner city… is going to heaven!!”
Chapter 29: Fang Qiong is a beautiful and kind person (old version)
The owner of the bed is going crazy?
No, this is actually an illusion.
Fang Qiong simply floated some buildings and corpses into the air. His advanced observation Haki covered the entire city, making it easy to distinguish between humans and corpses.
The key is how to make the telekinesis avoid humans, which is very difficult, especially when it is used on a large scale and requires micro-control. Even Fang Qiong cannot solve it in one go.
Now we only control a few nearby streets.
As for why those buildings had to be lifted up, it was because there were quite a few dead bodies inside.
Nearly a hundred buildings are intertwined with dead bodies, suspended above the bed city. They are still, and not even a speck of dust can move under the restraint of mental power. Only the molecules that make up them are still active. After all, mental power cannot penetrate into the microscopic level.
“You wait here, it will take some time.” Fang Qiong said this and flew upwards.
Doma Mai looked up, her face full of excitement: “Is this the legendary telekinesis? So cool!”
Before, when she was in the telekinetic barrier, which was the bubble, she didn’t feel anything, but now she recognized it all at once.
After all, telekinesis has appeared in many ACGN works, which is very similar to the current situation.
Shinobu Kocho and Busujima Saeko exclaimed, “He’s worthy of being the president, the noise he makes is really big.”
As for the protagonists and others who had no idea what was going on, they were simply shocked.
Is this still the world they know?
In the floating building complex, the survivors were controlled by telekinesis to fly out and land safely on the ground.
This is definitely a special experience for them.
For a moment, all kinds of emotions such as excitement, fear, and awe spread. Some people knelt down and cried gratitude, saying that it was a god who had come to the world. In short, it was a mess.
But everyone’s eyes were all directed towards the figure in the sky that was flashing a strange green light.
About five minutes later, Fang Qiong went to the next urban area. He raised his hand, and countless corpses and buildings slowly rose up, and then brought out the living people.
On the road near the river, vehicles were lined up in a long queue, causing serious traffic jams. There were constant sirens and noises, all of which were escaping from the inner ring area.
“Hey, look over there, what’s going on?”
Oh my god!
“The whole house… floated up? How is that possible!”
A driver was about to light a cigarette to relieve his nervousness when he suddenly heard screams from people around him. His hands shook and he almost dropped the cigarette. He quickly stuck his head out of the window to look, thinking that a dead body was approaching.
He saw the motionless buildings floating in the air in the distance, and he became dazed, his cigarette falling.
In less than half an hour, Fang Qiong had lifted up most of the buildings in the west district of Bedzhu City and was ready to move to the east district.
He flew across the river openly without concealing his figure.
The drivers stuck in traffic got out of their cars at the same time and looked up with their family and friends as if they had seen a miracle.
On the bridge, a troop was maintaining order. They all stopped to watch. The officer was surprised and asked, “Is that… a person?”
Could the virus give people superpowers like in the movies?
Or…is it something else?
Nobody knows.
Just like that, under the eyes and imaging equipment of countless people, Fang Qiong lifted up more than 90% of the buildings in the entire Bed Master City. The corpses were densely packed, filling the sky like small black dots. They were unable to move, and could not even roar.
The ground became almost flat, the view became wide, but at the same time a large area of ??sunlight was blocked by the buildings above.
“Huh…” Fang Qiong let out a light breath. If he just wanted to lift the city, it would of course be much easier, but at the same time he had to try not to hurt anyone, and the energy required would be incomparable.
You can crush a whole nest of ants to death, but you have to protect individual ants from being harmed.
“I really am a good person.” Fang Qiong thought to himself.
If he had a colder personality, he could use his telekinesis to pull down the meteorite and smash the bed owner directly, completing the task in one minute, saving time and effort and being efficient. After all, it was in another world, and no matter how much trouble it caused, it would not affect him.
It s a pity that Fang Qiong is a kind-hearted person and would certainly not do such a thing.
In this way, it can be regarded as indirectly saving the people of the city.
Hehe, thank me.
Thinking of this, Fang Qiong couldn’t help but curl up the corners of his mouth.
One day, a otaku went out and helped an old lady cross the road on a whim. He felt that he had done a great deed and was a modern-day Lei Feng.
In the past, I would throw the leftover snack packaging bags anywhere, but today I put them in my pockets, walked a hundred meters and threw them into the trash can, then sighed that I have such good quality and I am worthy of being a three-good youth of the new era.
Fang Qiong is probably like this. She can get great satisfaction from such twisted logic and even be happy for the whole day. She is simple and cute.
“Ahem, it’s not over yet!” Fang Qiong came back to his senses and patted his face, but what he had to do next was simple.
The telekinesis was unleashed, and the originally still buildings and corpses began to gradually move towards one direction.
Buildings collided with each other, reinforced concrete collapsed, and countless bodies were crushed into meat paste.
Boom boom boom
Chapter 30 Mission Completed (Old Version)
Fang Qiong stood in the sky, his shoulder-length black hair fluttering slightly, his red eyes staring ahead, his terrifying mental power was like an invisible giant hand, covering everything and gradually closing in.
The progress of task completion increased rapidly and soon exceeded 100%.
The original buildings and corpses were compressed into a sphere with a diameter of tens of meters and a weight of at least millions of tons. No corpse could survive in it.
Fang Qiong pointed his finger upwards, and the overweight ball rushed into the sky, flew out of the atmosphere, lost telekinetic control, and fell apart, becoming space junk orbiting the earth.
“It’s done.”
Fang Qiong nodded and landed on the ground. Unexpectedly, Tujianmai immediately hugged him and said, “Ahhh, so handsome!”
“President, is that telekinesis? It’s amazing!”
Tsuchiya looked excited.
“Too close.” Fang Qiong pushed him away mercilessly.
Busujima Saeko smiled bitterly: “President, you made quite a big noise.”
Almost everyone in the city witnessed it.
Fang Qiong glanced at the protagonists. The way they looked at him had changed, filled with fear and admiration. They wanted to come over and talk to him but didn’t dare to.
Shinobu Kocho was a little absent-minded, and murmured to herself, “If it’s the president…”
That s right, if he were the president, he would definitely be able to kill Muzan Kibutsuji!
Shinobu Kocho had witnessed Muzan’s true strength in the world copy and knew that she could never withstand such power.
“Strange.” Fang Qiong was puzzled: “The task is completed, why hasn’t the system notified me yet? Is the number not enough?”
As soon as he finished speaking, a ding sound rang in his mind.
[Ding! Kill 100,000 corpses within 24 hours. Mission completed. Rewards being distributed…][ The Strongest and Most Handsome President gets 150 points][“Expel All” to get 20 points][“Demon Slayer Corps Insect Pillar” obtains 15 points][ Kendo Club Captain gets 10 points][“Domama” gets 5 points]Fang Qiong was speechless about the belated system notification: “Are you voice-controlled, system? If I don’t speak, will there be no notification?”
“Umaru-chan only has 5 points, woooo!”
Tsuchiya Yui showed a QAQ expression, this was not even as many as the number of times she signed in.
“That’s probably the amount of participation prizes.” Busujima Saeko thought for a moment, “Alan has killed five or six times more people than me and Shinobu combined, but he only has five more points than Shinobu.”
In the end, the reward was too small. There were only 200 points in total. Wouldn’t it mean that you had to kill 500 corpses to get one point? Obviously, the system didn’t calculate it that way.
“Hmm~”
Fang Qiong stretched lazily and lifted up her shirt, revealing her slender waist.
“Should we go back now?”
“No!” Tsuchima said quickly, “Everyone was busy doing the task before, and didn’t have time to sit down and chat properly!”
“That’s right, let’s go back to my place and start the party again.” Busujima Saeko said with a smile, and suddenly she was stunned.
“Yeah, yeah…” Doma nodded in agreement, and was stunned the next second.
The two of them thought of something at the same time and turned to look at Fang Qiong.
Tsuchima asked a soul-searching question: “President…you wouldn’t have destroyed Busujima-senpai’s base, would you?”
“No.” Fang Qiong shook his head. How could he make such a mistake?
“Phew, that’s good.” Domama breathed a sigh of relief, then raised her right hand and said excitedly, “Everyone, let’s go! Destination: Busujima-senpai’s base!”
Several people returned the same way they came, only Hu Die Shinobu remained silent, occasionally looking towards Fang Qiong, as if she had something to say.
Fang Qiong had already noticed it and could roughly guess what she was thinking.
Wow!
Doma Mai made a surprised sound: “Senior sister’s hometown actually has a hot spring!”
As night fell, the base was brightly lit, but they were all lit by candles because the power plant in the host city had also gone up into the sky.
“This was developed by my grandfather’s generation.” Busujima Saeko said as she tied her hair up.
The threat of corpses has been eliminated. They no longer have to go into the basement and can enjoy the hot springs peacefully. It’s so relaxing.
After some preparation, the two women entered the women’s bath.
As for the men’s bath, there was naturally only Fang Qiong.
Wrapped in a towel, he was in the hot spring from the shoulders down.
There was a layer of mist floating on the water surface, making it look hazy.
I don t know if it was because of the hot spring or the reflection of the candlelight next to me, but Fang Qiong s face was flushed, as if he had drunk wine, so delicious that people wanted to take a bite.
“Yuffy…”
The image of the vampire princess inexplicably appeared in my mind.
Fang Qiong wanted to know if You Fei had stayed at home obediently, and whether she would go to other girls to suck blood when she was hungry…
At this time, the curtain was lifted, and Shinobu Kocho, also wrapped in a bath towel, appeared at the door.
She looked at Fang Qiong and chuckled, “President, do you mind if I come to your side?”
Fang Qiong didn’t say anything. He silently sank his upper body into the water, leaving only his head exposed.
Hu Die Ren didn’t wait for his answer and went straight into the hot spring. It seemed that even if Fang Qiong said he minded, it would be of no use.
Chapter 31 I’m not the kind of person who will agree to anything someone asks me for (old version)
Shinobu Kocho walked up to Fang Qiong. Her hair was down, reaching shoulder length, which made her look more elegant than when she usually had her hair tied up.
There were steps under the hot spring, and the two of them were actually sitting on the steps, enjoying the hot spring, and no one spoke for a while.
After a while, Shinobu Kocho looked down and said, “President, you are a boy, why are you wearing a bath towel?”
“None of your business.” Fang Qiong muttered, blowing bubbles from his mouth underwater, with a strand of silly hair standing out on top of his head.
Shinobu Kocho raised her eyebrows and moved her face suddenly closer, so close that Fang Qiong could feel the hot breath she exhaled.
After a moment, she was a little puzzled: “It’s really strange, if the president is a boy, why doesn’t he react?”
As she spoke, she stretched out a slender hand and waved it in front of Fang Qiong.
Shinobu Kocho never doubted her own charm. If he were a normal man, he would definitely blush if she got so close to him wearing only a bath towel, even if he didn’t panic.
“Or… the president actually likes men?”
“Don’t make such ridiculous guesses!” Fang Qiong raised his head and refuted. This was intolerable. He just looked good, but he had to be a man, okay?
Even if she was really transformed into a woman by an unscrupulous system, there is a one trillion percent chance that she would like men. This is a matter of principle. She doesn’t want to be a prostitute, and if she does, she wants to be a lesbian.
Seeing Fang Qiong’s sudden reaction, Hudie Ren couldn’t help laughing: “Now I kind of believe that the president is a man.”
“call.”
Fang Qiong calmed down, reached out to lift his bangs, revealing his face.
Butterfly Shinobu was stunned. There was almost no flaw in that beautiful face. Even when she was so close, she couldn’t see any pores. Her skin was as white as snow and as smooth as a baby’s. It had a hint of blush and a few water droplets on it, making her look bright and charming.
There is also a refreshing fragrance on her body.
Fang Qiong’s eyes flickered as he said quietly, “I face myself like this every day.”
Shinobu Kocho finally understood.
No wonder Fang Qiong had no reaction to her approaching him. After all, he was in much better condition than her. He looked in the mirror every day, and his aesthetic standards were probably forced to be raised.
For a moment, Shinobu Kocho felt frustrated. This was the only time, even when facing powerful monsters, she had never felt this way before.
In terms of appearance, she lost to a boy?
No, that’s not right. It’s not certain that the child will grow up to be a boy.
Shinobu Kocho fell silent.
The two continued to soak in the hot spring. After a while, Fang Qiong spoke up, “Do you have anything else to ask of me?”
All I have said is just a prelude.
“Can the president guess it?” Butterfly Shine smiled faintly, looking at the silly hair on Fang Qiong’s head, resisting the urge to hold it.
“You just want me to help you eliminate Muzan or something like that.” Fang Qiong glanced at her.
“It’s not just that.” Shinobu Kocho said calmly, “I want to destroy all the demons in the world.”
Fang Qiong was surprised: “You should have seen the copy of your world. Do you still think so?”
“Nezuko is one of the few exceptions.”
Kocho Shinobu whispered, took out a butterfly headdress, and her eyes fluctuated: “But Wu Miserable, most of the ghosts in the Twelve Demon Moons are not worth dying for.”
“You seem to be turning into a yandere.” Fang Qiong complained.
“No where.” Shinobu Kocho gave her signature gentle smile.
“Don’t laugh like your sister, it’s a bit creepy.”
Hearing what Fang Qiong said, Kochi Shinobu slowly put away her smile, returned to a blank expression, and sighed: “President, you don’t understand girls at all.”
Yes, yes.
Fang Qiong was too lazy to argue and returned to the point: “So, you really want me to help you, right?”
Shinobu Kocho nodded: “Yes, if it’s the president, he can definitely do it!”
Fang Qiong held up his chin and asked doubtfully: “Why don’t you do it yourself? As long as you stay in the guild for a while, you will definitely become stronger than Muzan.”
Shinobu Kocho shook her head.
“I have no doubt that he will become stronger, but I don’t know how long that will take. And even if he is stronger than Muzan, I’m afraid I can’t kill him.”
Is Tsugikoku Yoshiichi strong? The creator of Breath of the Sun, he severely injured Muzan with one move, but he still let him escape.
Muzan s strength is not that strong, but he is very good at hiding.
Shinobu Kocho suddenly held Fang Qiong’s hand, her purple eyes were particularly serious: “The sooner we eliminate them, the more deaths we can avoid, so we need the help of the president!”
Fang Qiong pulled his hand back and deliberately put on a cold face: “I’m not the kind of person who will unconditionally agree to anything someone asks me for.”
“I know.” At this point, Shinobu Kocho seemed a little helpless, “Because there are no valuables, I can only use myself as a reward. Unfortunately, the president doesn’t seem to be interested…”
Fang Qiong’s mouth twitched. It turned out that Butterfly Shinobu was planning to send him out. Fortunately, he was smart and did not fall into the trap.
“In short, I won’t agree to it without something else.” Fang Qiong turned his back and blew bubbles under the water again.
Although rejected, Shinobu Kocho was not disappointed. She leaned over and whispered in Fang Qiong’s ear: “How about I give the Butterfly House to the president? Kanao is also very cute.”
Is there anyone who sells his sister like you?
Fang Qiong rolled his eyes, knowing that Shinobu Kocho would not give up, so he thought about it carefully and stretched out a finger.
Chapter 32 President, are you married?! (Old version)
“One thousand points!”
Fang Qiong said this number subconsciously and paused, remembering that the advanced observation Haki he uploaded was only 500 points.
A mere loss of all merit is obviously not worth that much.
“Ahem, one hundred points!” Fang Qiong immediately changed his words, “As long as you pay one hundred points, I can help you eliminate Wuzan.”
Shinobu Kocho didn t say anything, just watched silently.
Fang Qiong’s heart immediately began to beat fast. Did he say too much?
He actually wanted to help Shinobu Kocho and take care of the group members, but he couldn’t help unconditionally, otherwise he would really become a babysitter. What if the new members came to him for help when they had problems in the future? That would really give him a headache.
“Well…how about halving it? Only fifty points?”
Fang Qiong stretched out a white and tender hand and opened five fingers. Seeing that Kocho Shinobu still didn’t respond, he had to retract three fingers: “Okay, twenty points, this is the minimum!”
When Butterfly Shinobu saw Fang Qiong bargaining for himself, as if he was afraid of feeling guilty, she couldn’t help but burst out laughing. The president is so adorable!
“Okay.” Shinobu Kocho gently held Fang Qiong’s hands and smiled softly, “One hundred points, payable in installments, is that okay, President?”
The president’s hands are so soft and boneless, and still have a little warmth, making people not want to let go.
“One hundred points, paid in installments, okay.” Fang Qiong agreed without much thought, because that’s what he thought anyway.
We can’t just wait for everyone to get together, that would take a long time.
Shinobu Kou was relieved. Looking at the hair on Fang Qiong’s head that was showing its presence all the time, she finally couldn’t help but touch it: “I really like the president more and more!”
Stop it! Fang Qiong slapped him away and glared at him. His watery red eyes didn t seem to have any intimidation at all.
Shinobu Kocho giggled. Now she had finally taken off her disguise and revealed part of her true self.
Doma came out of the hot spring with a towel on her head, mumbling, “Strange, where did Sister Shinobu go?”
She wiped her wet hair and looked towards the men’s bath opposite. Fang Qiong and Kocho Shinobu walked out together.
“Sister Shinobu!” Tsuchima greeted.
“Umi-chan, are you guys okay too?” Shinobu Kocho also responded with a smile.
“Yeah, Busujima-senpai and I…” Domama’s voice weakened. She looked back and forth between Shinobu Kocho and Fang Qiong, her pupils gradually dilating. “Sister Shinobu… are you hanging out with the guild and the president?” She was a little incoherent.
When the two of them came out together just now, she didn’t feel anything wrong at all, but she only reacted now.
“Yeah, what’s wrong?” Shinobu Kocho still smiled.
“Uh…” Tsuchima was speechless for a moment, her eyes stayed on Fang Qiong, with a look of shock on her face, she pointed at him and said: “President, you, you, why are you wrapped in a bath towel like a girl? And you said you are a boy, you are lying!”
Fang Qiong blinked his eyes, his face calm, and he even lifted the bath towel around his chest.
Busujima Saeko watched from the side, nodding from time to time and commenting: “Such a president is indeed very charming. If the boys in our school saw this, they would definitely go crazy.”
To those who don’t know, Fang Qiong is a loli-type girl with black hair and red eyes. Especially now that she is wrapped in a bath towel, revealing a large area of ??fair skin, she might even faint from a nosebleed, not to mention going crazy.
“It seems… indeed… quite suitable.” The corners of Doma’s mouth twitched. She really didn’t know what to say. The president’s body curves had nothing to do with a man’s.
“Okay, forget about that, let’s play cards together tonight!”
Tsuchiya Mai shook her head vigorously, putting the messy thoughts behind her, then took out a deck of cards and slapped them on the table.
After changing their clothes, they gathered in the hall.
The first gathering of the Hyperdimensional Guild officially began.
At this moment, everyone ignored Alan, the only absent member, and started playing cards happily. They were playing Landlord, a game popular all over the world with relatively simple rules, making it easy and fun to play.
boom!
Fang Qiong dropped another bomb. Tujianmai, the “landlord”, fell to the ground and said unwillingly, “Why are there so many bombs?”
“Good luck.” Fang Qiong looked relaxed.
“hateful!”
Tujianmai gritted his teeth, as if he was going to bite someone in the next second.
Suddenly, she froze, as if she had seen something surprising.
“This is the first time I play this kind of thing…” Shinobu Kocho was holding the cards and was about to say something, but she noticed something strange about Tsuchiya, so she paused and followed her gaze to look at Fang Qiong’s left hand.
Busujima Saeko didn’t know what was going on, but she looked over too.
Being stared at by these three people, Fang Qiong was a little confused.
“President, you are married?!” Domama said shockingly.
“Um??”
Not only Fang Qiong, but even Shinobu Kocho and Busujima Saeko were confused. What was going on?
“No…” Fang Qiong couldn’t help complaining, “Xiao Mai, what’s wrong with you all of a sudden?”
“Your left hand!” Komari became excited.
Fang Qiong was puzzled and raised his left hand, only to see a ring on his ring finger.
Chapter 33 Return, Yuffie is missing (old version)
“Wearing a ring on the left ring finger means you are married!”
Tsuchiya’s voice became louder, and she quickly came forward and chuckled, “President, is it a man or a woman?”
“Get lost.” Fang Qiong rolled his eyes at her.
Shinobu Kocho thought thoughtfully: “So there is still such a saying in modern times.”
“I’m not sure.” Busujima Saeko shook her head and looked at Fang Qiong, “Is the president really married?”
“How is that possible!”
Fang Qiong denied it. Although he knew that rings worn on different fingers had different meanings, he had never studied it in detail before, and as a result, Tujian found a topic to talk about.
Take out the ring and put it on your index finger.
That should be fine.
“Eh ” Tsuchima was a little disappointed.
“I don’t think so. I really want to see who can win the heart of a beauty like the president.”
“I’m looking forward to it now.” Butterfly Shinobu smiled faintly.
Fang Qiong sighed: “Stop teasing me, or I will have to show my dignity as the president.”
“Lululu.” Tsuchima made a face, “The president looks more like a mascot like this!”
Are you still pushing for more?
Fang Qiong pinched Komaru’s cheek, feeling that this guy was becoming more and more like Yuffie’s vampire.
“Ah, it hurts, it hurts, please spare me, President!”
As soon as Komari finished speaking, there was a sudden “bang” and she disappeared, and two wisps of smoke slowly dissipated.
The air around them suddenly became quiet, and even Fang Qiong was stunned.
Tujianmai disappeared, and was replaced by an unknown cute creature with two heads and a body length of forty centimeters tall.
“Huh?” Komari looked at her hands and scratched her head awkwardly, “I’m sorry, I accidentally became like this.”
After saying that, no one knew what she did, but with a “bang”, she turned back into a sparkling beautiful girl.
Tsuchiya breathed a sigh of relief, raised her cards, and said excitedly: “Okay, let’s continue playing!”
Seeing Tujianmai changing size with his own eyes, Fang Qiong doubted his life. What kind of magic was this? Or was it a natural divine power?
Shinobu Kocho looked at her strangely: “Umaru-chan is not an ordinary person after all.”
“This ability to grow bigger or smaller…” Busujima Saeko found it hard to understand.
“Oh, don’t take it so seriously!” Domama waved her hands. What seemed like a normal thing to her might… indeed be very shocking to her.
The party ended and no one stayed overnight. After saying goodbye, everyone returned to their original world.
“Dudao, no matter what happens, feel free to ask the guild for help.” Fang Qiong said before leaving.
“Well, thank you, President.” Busujima Saeko said sincerely. Because of Fang Qiong, Bedzhu City was temporarily out of the zombie crisis. Although most of the buildings were blown into the sky, many people were still alive.
In the days ahead, as long as she stayed in the base, she would be safe. As the guild grew stronger, the zombies would no longer be a threat.
Fang Qiong used the shuttle talisman to return to the cottage in his original world.
I looked at the time and it was seven o’clock in the evening, but because of the season, it was not completely dark yet.
I used my Observation Haki to scan, but didn’t see any sign of Yuffie.
Where did you go?
The room was so quiet that you could hear a pin drop. The lights were off and the light was dim, making it seem extremely lonely.
Fang Qiong stood in the living room, alone and motionless, not knowing what he was thinking.
It s like going back to the old times.
Come to think of it, that vampire has always been very strong-willed and proud of her identity, viewing humans as an inferior race. But she is semi-forced to be bound here by the humans she looks down upon. How could she be willing?
Maybe she slipped away quietly because he was not around.
Thinking of this, even though he knew the possibility was not high, Fang Qiong still felt a sense of loss.
After a long silence, he suddenly said, “Come out.”
The cool and pleasant voice echoed in the room.
Fang Qiong looked straight at the corners. There was a strange aura somewhere. He had already detected it with his Observation Haki, so Fang Qiong felt that it was unlikely that You Fei left on her own.
“As expected of the mysterious strong man who appeared in restricted area No. 5.”
A figure suddenly appeared in the corner that was originally empty. It was an ordinary-looking man. He clapped his hands and exclaimed, “Ms. Fang Qiong, oh no, it should be Mr. Fang Qiong. We didn’t expect to find you so easily.”
“Who are you and where is Youfei?” Fang Qiong had no expression on his face. His tone was not one of question but of absolute command.
Being stared at by those cold red eyes, the man froze and instantly felt every cell in his body trembling.
After a while, he smiled awkwardly and said, “You mean the vampire lady? Don’t worry, she was invited by our Psychic Bureau and is visiting there now!”
“Take me there.” Fang Qiong said coldly.
The Psychic Bureau is a national force that controls warriors and people with special abilities, and it also has a branch in City A, but he doesn’t care about that and just wants to see Yufei.
“In fact, my mission is to take you there.” The man’s attitude became awed. He didn’t take Fang Qiong’s image seriously at first. Even if she was strong, she was still just a little girl. But when Fang Qiong looked at him, he felt as if he was being stared at by an ancient beast. He could hardly think of resisting. Was this the feeling of oppression from an emperor-level strongman?
Chapter 34: Psychic Bureau (Old Version)
Fang Qiong and the man walked out of the community together and saw a black fighter plane parked outside.
“Please get on board, Lord Fang Qiong. We will reach our destination soon,” the man said respectfully.
Fang Qiong walked over. If he had seen this kind of fighter plane under normal circumstances, he would probably look around, but now he was only thinking about Yu Fei and had no interest in anything else.
Flames spewed from the bottom of the fighter plane, it rose vertically, stretched out its wings, and flew quickly to the south.
It crossed half of City A in less than a minute, then slowed down, slowly descended, and stopped at a base airport.
The hatch opened and Fang Qiong walked out.
A receptionist who had been waiting for a long time was about to go up to greet him, but the next second Fang Qiong’s body flashed green light and flew directly into the sky.
The entire base was suddenly filled with alarms, and the machine guns and laser towers on the surrounding walls quickly turned their direction and aimed at the square dome. It was obvious that this was a no-fly zone, and the defense system would be activated immediately if an unidentified flying object was spotted.
Fang Qiong ignored him and released his Observation Haki from the air to cover all the areas below. He soon found Yufei in a high-rise building on the right.
Fly over there immediately.
Several soldiers guarding the gate quickly raised their guns.
“Stop!” “Or I’ll shoot!”
Suddenly, the barrel of the gun was twisted into a pretzel by an invisible force and extended to the gun body. They were so scared that they quickly let go of their hands, and iron pieces and parts scattered all over the ground.
Telekinesis control does not require any special movements. As long as the mind moves, anything can become a dough ball that can be kneaded at will in the palm of your hand.
Pushing open the door, Fang Qiong walked straight in, and finally saw Youfei in an exhibition hall.
She was still wearing the same black dress, holding a cup of blood and sucking it with a straw. Two women in professional attire followed her. They also held several cups of blood, and judging from the labels, their blood types seemed to be different.
Yufei focused on the projection in the exhibition hall, which was about the origins of human history. There were many artifacts placed around, some of which were relics of powerful humans who died in the catastrophe, or the skeletons of various ferocious beasts.
“You seem to be enjoying yourself.”
Just as she was watching with great interest, Youfei suddenly heard a familiar voice. Eh, was it an illusion?
She turned her head and saw Fang Qiong.
“Master?” You Fei showed joy on her face and wanted to rush over, but she found Fang Qiong had a cold face. Her body stiffened slightly, she stopped and looked down at the cup of blood in her hand.
Ahahaha.
She quickly handed it to the professional-dressed woman next to her and smiled awkwardly: “Um, Master, didn’t you say you would be back tomorrow? How come you’re back so soon?”
“I mean tomorrow at the latest.” Fang Qiong snorted coldly, “How dare you run so far away!”
“Uh…” Yufei lowered her head and tapped her chest with two fingers.
“I’m sorry. I was wrong.”
The two women in professional attire were surprised. When they first met Youfei, this teenage girl was so arrogant, with her chin up in the air, and she kept calling them inferior humans.
Even the deputy director did not give a good look.
I didn’t expect that she has an owner, and now she looks so well-behaved and pitiful, it’s hard not to be surprised.
At this moment, a group of soldiers wearing exoskeleton armors rushed in, surrounded Fang Qiong, raised various firearms, and tried to drive out the intruder.
Fang Qiong remained calm and was about to use his telekinesis to disarm them when a deep voice rang out in the exhibition hall.
“Is this how you all entertain guests? All right, everyone get out!”
The soldiers stepped aside and a middle-aged man over two meters tall came over. He had a resolute face, a strong body, and muscles all over his body that seemed about to burst his clothes.
Fang Qiong felt that this person looked familiar, as if he had seen him often on TV.
“Deputy Director.” Two women in professional attire bowed.
The middle-aged man nodded and waved his hand, asking everyone else to leave. Only he, Fang Qiong and You Fei were left in the huge exhibition hall.
Looking at Fang Qiong’s flawless face, the middle-aged man’s eyes flashed with amazement, but then he thought of Fang Qiong’s identity information, and his face couldn’t help twitching.
“First time meeting you.” He calmed down and tried to put on a kind smile, although it looked even more terrifying.
“My name is Zhao Wuji, the deputy director of the Psychic Bureau. You should know me, Your Excellency Fang Qiong.”
After saying that, he extended his hand to Fang Qiong.
However, Fang Qiong hesitated to move, and shook his head after a moment: “I hate shaking hands.”
“Ahem!” Zhao Wuji was choked and had to say, “It’s okay!”
He got to the point: “Sir Fang Qiong, the strength you displayed in restricted area No. 5 that day attracted the attention of our Psychic Bureau. We have been looking for you for this reason, but we didn’t expect to find you during the investigation of a protective shield failure in City A.”
In fact, Zhao Wuji was also very surprised. He thought that such a powerful civilian would hide his identity and be difficult to find.
Who knew Fang Qiong was so simple, or he didn’t want to hide his identity, and he even accepted the home investigation today.
So she was soon noticed by the Psychic Bureau. After all, the video footage of Fang Qiong was all over the Internet, but Fang Qiong’s identity information shocked many people. Who could have imagined that such a beautiful girl would be listed as a male in the gender column? !
Everyone suspected that the person had been replaced, but unfortunately the facial recognition, iris and fingerprints matched one by one, so they had to believe it.
Chapter 35: Demonstrating Strength (Old Version)
“We sent someone to visit your residence this afternoon, and only saw a little bat, so we invited her to visit the Psychic Bureau.” Zhao Wuji looked at You Fei who was hiding behind Fang Qiong. This kind of psychic whose body has evolved into animal characteristics is very rare, and there are only a few cases in the world.
In his opinion, the characteristics of Yufei should come from vampire bats. She has reached the extraordinary level at such a young age. She is definitely gifted.
Yuffie became upset and retorted loudly: “I am a vampire! Who is a bat, you big fool!”
Zhao Wuji pretended not to hear. Through the brief contact, his impression of Youfei was that she was a little girl with great talent but unfortunately had a chuunibyou syndrome and a very awkward personality.
“How did they invite you here?” Fang Qiong turned his head and looked at You Fei. Can’t you turn into a wisp of wind? If you really want to run away, how can you be caught?
Yufei lowered her head and muttered, “They are so despicable that they actually promised me that I could drink the blood of all kinds of young girls as long as I came.”
“So you’re here, huh?”
Fang Qiong’s eyes became dangerous, he leaned down and put his hands on the vampire’s shoulders.
“Wuuuwaaa, Master, I didn’t suck the blood of other girls!” Yufei screamed in panic and shook her head vigorously. “I came here and found that they only gave me the blood in the hospital blood bank. Although there are various blood types, this is a scam! Yufei was deceived!”
He spoke with such indignation and seemed very aggrieved.
“Huh.” Fang Qiong secretly breathed a sigh of relief. It seemed that You Fei was indeed not in trouble.
“Now, go home immediately.”
After Fang Qiong finished speaking, he took You Fei’s hand and was about to leave.
“Wait, Lord Fang Qiong!” How could Zhao Wuji let the two of them go away like that?
Fang Qiong stopped and looked sideways: “No need to recruit or anything like that, I’m not interested.”
Zhao Wuji smiled bitterly and said, “No, although I do want you to join the Psychic Bureau, what I want to say is: a mysterious and powerful person who is not registered, especially one who is suspected to be an emperor, may be closely watched or even monitored by the top leaders in order to prevent accidents.”
Fang Qiong thought: “So, all we need to do is register?”
“Yes, but you need to show the corresponding strength and record the whole process. The video of you killing the sandworm last time was taken by someone else and it is incomplete. After that, you need to submit the video and identity information such as fingerprints to Zijin Pavilion for review and confirmation.” Zhao Wuji said patiently, his eyes shifted to You Fei, “Of course, little girls can also register.”
“Me?” Yuffie pointed at herself.
“What a hassle.” Fang Qiong shrugged, but he was not an unreasonable person. After all, he was just registering an identity.
“Haha, you just need to show your strength now, and I will transfer it to Zi Jin Pavilion for you later!” Zhao Wuji laughed heartily. He was still happy to make friends with strong people, not to mention that when he saw Fang Qiong, he couldn’t help but think of his daughter, who was about the same age.
Unfortunately, his daughter could not become a warrior nor awaken her special abilities, so she was destined to be an ordinary person.
“Would you like to try it here?” Fang Qiong walked out of the exhibition hall and looked up at the sky. At dusk, the clouds in the sky were dyed blood red.
“The base can’t afford to be messed up.” Zhao Wuji called in a fighter plane, “Let’s go test outside the restricted area.”
Fang Qiong shook his head: “No, it’s right here.”
“You don’t want to lift up the base, do you?” This was Zhao Wuji’s first thought when he knew Fang Qiong was a telekinetic mutant.
“Don’t worry, I won’t damage anything.” Fang Qiong didn’t say it explicitly, but just made this promise.
“Haha, okay, let’s start!” Zhao Wuji laughed.
He is not worried about any accidents because he has the confidence brought by his own strong strength and any accidents can be solved.
Youfei touched her belly, her eyes fixed on Fang Qiong’s neck, feeling a little eager, but now was not the right time, so she decided to wait until she got home.
Others around looked over curiously.
Electronic devices from all directions are turned on immediately and record at any time.
A bright green light appeared on Fang Qiong’s body again, and his long hair moved without wind.
Closing his eyes, the range of his observation Haki shrank, gradually reaching towards the sky, extending upwards to thousands of miles. But that was not enough, he continued to go deeper into space!
Outside the atmosphere, an artificial satellite is rotating around the blue planet, and the camera moves slightly and changes direction.
A meteorite with a diameter of about 30 meters suddenly deviated from its original orbit and headed straight towards the Blue Planet.
The satellite immediately sent an alert to the ground.
“How did JR18467 suddenly go off track?”
“I don’t know. I’m calculating where the meteorite will land…”
The meteorite rushed into the atmosphere at an extremely fast speed, and its surface was covered with a barrier to prevent some of its mass from being rubbed off by the atmosphere.
City A, the Psychic Bureau branch base.
After waiting for several minutes, nothing happened.
Zhao Wuji saw a small black dot appear in the sky: “That’s…”
As a top expert, he could see far, while others were still confused.
One second, two seconds, three seconds…the black spot became bigger and bigger.
“It’s a meteorite!”
Chapter 36 Praise Me More (Old Version)
“Why are there meteorites?!”
“It’s going to fall down, run!”
“Why are you running? Deputy Director Zhao is here. City A still has protective shields and high-power laser cannons.”
Some people panicked but soon calmed down.
Zhao Wuji’s existence is like the golden cudgel that calms everyone’s hearts.
This is not the era before the Cataclysm. Technology is advanced, and there are more powerful warriors and people with special powers.
“It’s incredible.” Zhao Wuji exclaimed in admiration. It was actually possible to pull down a meteorite. This level of telekinesis could only be achieved at the emperor level.
It is estimated that the diameter of the meteorite is 30 meters. If it hits the ground, it will be no less than a high-yield black bomb.
And looking at Fang Qiong’s relaxed look, it was clear that he still had a lot of energy left.
At this moment, the meteorite is very close and you can almost see the red light caused by the friction on the surface.
Zhao Wuji felt something was wrong.
“Hey, Fang Qiong, you don’t really want it to fall, do you?” His muscles were tense, ready at all times.
At the same time, a cannon was raised on a building in the center of City A, aimed at the rapidly falling meteorite in the sky, and began to charge. A faint red light appeared from the muzzle.
“Charging countdown: 10, 9, 8…”
The muzzle elevation angle is automatically adjusted according to the height of the meteorite.
With the speed of laser, there is no need to predict the route, just shoot at it.
“7, 6, 5…”
The meteorite became clearer and clearer, and the sense of oppression was approaching. Even though people on the ground knew nothing would happen, they still subconsciously hid in their houses.
“4, 3, 2…”
The red light in the muzzle became more and more dazzling, and it was about to fire in the next second.
Suddenly, the meteorite stopped!
It was like slamming on the emergency brakes.
It suddenly braked from dozens of times the speed of sound to zero and remained stationary at an altitude of ten thousand meters.
The red light of the laser cannon dimmed quickly and the charging stopped.
“The meteorite stopped?!” Zhao Wuji was extremely surprised. To stop such a fast-moving meteorite, and still keep it intact without disintegrating, is even more difficult than pulling down a meteorite!
Fang Qiong opened his eyes, and with a move of his mind, he threw the meteorite back into the universe like throwing a sandbag.
“Does this count as a display of strength?” Fang Qiong turned and looked at Zhao Wuji. His pretty face was unusually calm, as if he had done something insignificant.
“Haha, yes, of course it counts!” Zhao Wuji was happy.
The youngest emperor-level powerhouse in history is about to be born!
“After successful registration, your identity information will be kept confidential at the SS level and can only be viewed by people at the same level,” Zhao Wuji said.
Fang Qiong nodded gently: “Then, thank you for your help, Deputy Director Zhao.”
“It’s okay, it’s just a piece of cake!”
Zhao Wuji said generously, and then rubbed his hands: “Well, Fang Qiong, would you like to consider joining the Psychic Bureau again?”
If the Psychic Bureau could have one more emperor-level expert, and one who is a telekinetic type, it would definitely be a great help.
“No, thank you.” Fang Qiong said this and led You Fei away.
Zhao Wuji shouted from behind: “Fang Qiong, no matter what time it is, the Psychic Bureau will open its doors for you and provide a chair at any time!”
People around whispered:
“Why does Deputy Director Zhao look like a pervert?”
“Eh, I feel goosebumps all over my body.”
“But that girl is so pretty…wait! Isn’t that the main character in the sandworm video on the Internet?”
“Shit, she came to our Psychic Bureau? Was she the one who pulled down the meteorite just now?!”
It s not that Zhao Wuji is not reserved, but people with telekinesis are really popular!
Hyperdimensional Guild.
All expelled: “I went back too early and didn’t see the president take action!”
Yui Doma: “You lost a lot. At that time, all the tall buildings floated into the sky and blocked out the sunlight. It was shocking!”
Demon Slayer Corps Insect Pillar: “Indeed, I have never seen such a scene.”
All expelled: “Just listening to you guys makes me excited, why should I go back so early!”
The leader of the Kendo Club: “Although the losses in the Bed Master City are huge…but the president is really kind and even rescued all the survivors in the house.”
Tsuchima: “President yyds!”
Fang Qiong was lying on the sofa in his living room, watching the conversation in the guild, with the corners of his lips slightly raised, as if saying: Go on, hurry up, praise me more.
“Hey, hey!” A vampire in a maid outfit was mopping the floor with great effort.
I bought the maid costume online yesterday and it arrived today. It fits me perfectly, but I had to cut two holes in the back for the little wings to stick out.
“Phew, so tired!”
You Fei deliberately gasped, wiped the non-existent sweat, and glanced at Fang Qiong. She saw that she didn’t know what he was thinking and didn’t care about her at all.
She couldn’t help but puff up her cheeks and stomped her feet angrily.
“Ah!” The floor that had just been mopped was wet, my feet slipped, and I fell on my butt.
“It hurts…” You Fei sat on the ground like a duck. Noticing that Fang Qiong didn’t look at her, she got angrier and angrier and threw the mop away.
“Hmph, no more mopping! Whoever wants to mop the floor can do so!”
She felt aggrieved. They had agreed to suck blood once a day, but Fang Qiong hadn’t said anything since yesterday. He even asked her to wear a maid outfit to clean the house. What a hateful capitalist.
Chapter 37 Daily Life (old version)
[The “Demon Slayer Corps Insect Pillar” has initiated a transfer to you]Fang Qiong received the message and opened it to get 19.5 points.
Demon Slayer Corps Insect Pillar: “President, this is all the points I have now.”
The strongest and most handsome president: “Why do you have a decimal point after that?”
Demon Slayer Corps Insect Pillar: “Didn’t Busujima buy Insect Breathing? Then I got 7.5 points.”
When guild products are sold, the uploader will get half of the points?
Fang Qiong suspected that he was a fake president and didn’t even know such a thing existed.
The strongest and most handsome president: “Wait a few days and see if there will be any missions related to your world. If not, I will help you destroy Xie Wuzhan.”
Demon Slayer Corps Insect Pillar: “Thank you, President~”
I feel like Shinobu Kocho has changed her personality.
Fang Qiong pondered but couldn’t figure out anything, so he quit the guild and saw Yufei Duck sitting on the floor with the mop thrown aside.
“snort.”
Yuffie turned her head and snorted.
She planned to ignore Fang Qiong all day.
This little vampire is becoming arrogant.
Oh yes, I don t think I got paid.
Fang Qiong held his chin in his hand. Was this the reason for the quarrel? Then he waved his hand: “You Fei, come here.”
Do you think I’m a puppy and I’ll come to you just by waving at you?
Yu Fei felt more and more that the master she recognized had no conscience.
“You don’t even want salary?” Fang Qiong narrowed his eyes.
In the end, the vampire girl just walked over obediently. She had no choice but to get her salary.
She waited for Fang Qiong to cut a small wound on her wrist and let her drink it, just like he did last time.
Fang Qiong turned her head and used her slender hands to push aside her soft black hair, revealing her fair neck.
“Eh?” Yufei was startled, “Let me suck your neck?”
She stared at that swan-like slender and delicate neck, as if endless temptation was reaching out to her, and subconsciously swallowed several times.
“What else?” Fang Qiong glanced at her with his red eyes.
“But how can I suck it if you don’t make a cut?”
“hurry up.”
Fang Qiong didn’t explain, and You Fei had no choice but to move forward little by little, put her little face to Fang Qiong’s neck, and sniffed it first.
It smells so good~
Yufei couldn’t help but stick to him.
Even if I can’t suck blood, just rubbing it like this makes me feel satisfied.
Fang Qiong felt a little itchy from this action and couldn’t help but close his eyes: “Hmm… It’s itchy, don’t move…”
Wow, a voice like a girl’s came out.
Yufei opened her two sharp little canine teeth and tried to bite down.
I remember biting it like this the first time I met Fang Qiong, and I almost broke my teeth. The skin that looks fragile is actually quite tough.
But this time, Youfei bit through the skin smoothly, and blood gushed out like nectar. She suddenly widened her eyes and felt her whole body burning, and her cultivation immediately weakened a little.
Hmm
After drinking just a few sips, the vampire felt dizzy and her eyes kept rolling up.
Finally, she lost consciousness and fell softly into Fang Qiong’s arms.
Holding the young vampire in his arms, Fang Qiong reached out and gently stroked his neck, and the wound healed in less than a few seconds.
“It still hurts a little…”
Fang Qiong is certainly not an iron man. He also feels pain, but he doesn’t usually show it.
“This time, she was actually fainted by the suction.” Fang Qiong touched Youfei’s golden hair and pinched the pair of small wings with some curiosity.
It was already very late and his eyelids were drooping. He didn’t want to move, so he just fell asleep on the sofa holding Yufei.
The next morning, the sun rose as usual.
The curtains in the room were drawn tightly, not letting in any light.
Yuffie woke up and stretched.
I slept very comfortably and felt refreshed this time.
Feeling the changes in her body, Youfei showed a look of joy. It was amazing… Just by sucking a little blood, her strength skyrocketed. Now she was quite close to the king level.
His eyes fell on Fang Qiong.
Only then did You Fei realize that she had been sleeping in Fang Qiong’s arms.
At this time, Fang Qiong had not woken up yet. His sleeping face was quiet and gentle, his nose was slightly raised, and his breathing was soft. At first glance, he looked a little naive.
I have to say, this cheap master is quite cute, of course, only when he is sleeping. When he wakes up, he will undoubtedly be a super villain.
Yufei couldn’t help but lean over and poke Fang Qiong’s cheek with a tuft of her golden hair.
Suddenly, Fang Qiong’s long eyelashes trembled.
Yu Fei was so scared that she stopped moving immediately and lay there motionless.
After a few seconds, seeing that Fang Qiong showed no signs of waking up, You Fei breathed a sigh of relief, quietly climbed down, returned to his room, and prepared to take another nap.
As soon as Youfei returned to the room, Fang Qiong opened his eyes.
Open the curtains and let the sunlight in.
What to do on a new day?
Of course, take a nap.
Fang Qiong lay back down again. He just stood up and pulled down the curtains. Without the vampire queen around, he could bask in the sun.
The morning sun is soft and not dazzling, so I covered myself with a small quilt.
As for why I didn t go back to my room to sleep, it was mainly because I was lazy and didn t want to walk a few more steps. Anyway, it wasn t the first time I slept on the sofa. Before I met Yu Fei, I might have even slept on the sofa more often than on the bed.
Chapter 38 Childhood Sweethearts (Old Version)
“Hmm…” Fang Qiong woke up slowly. He couldn’t open his eyes because of the sunlight. He covered his face with one hand and closed the curtains with the other.
Then he sat on the bed in a daze.
After a while, my morning grumpiness wore off and I looked at the time. It was already twelve o’clock in the afternoon. I got out of bed, put on a pair of pink slippers, opened the refrigerator, and well… there was nothing inside.
It seems like I haven t gone out to buy food since I ran out of ingredients last time.
After glancing at Youfei’s room, Fang Qiong walked to the balcony. His whole body was warm and he couldn’t help but stretch, accompanied by a soft moan.
Hyperdimensional Guild
The strongest and most handsome president: “Good morning!”
Demon Slayer Corps Insect Pillar: “Morning? It seems to be noon now.”
Tsuchima: “Sister Shinobu, have you forgotten that we are in different worlds and the time is different?”
Demon Slayer Corps Insect Pillar: “Oh, sorry, I forgot, so the President just got up, good morning.”
Yui Doma: “Good morning, Chairman!”
Fang Qiong was embarrassed. He didn’t want to say that he slept until noon, so he quickly changed the subject.
The strongest and most handsome president: “@Kendo Club Captain, Dushima, how are you doing?”
The commander of the Kendo Club: “After one night, the Self-Defense Forces regained control of the city of Tsukushi. It is now very safe. In addition, Komuro Takashi and his men came to see me, but I did not accept them and asked them to follow the troops to the survivors’ base.”
The strongest and most handsome president: “It seems that there is no problem with High School of the Dead. What about Eren?”
All expelled: “The Survey Corps is going to take me to the 57th outer wall survey in a month. According to the copy, Annie will turn into a female titan and take action.”
Demon Slayer Corps Insect Pillar: “A month later… it’s really a long time, so before that, Alan should do nothing and follow the dungeon, or…”
Drive them all out: “No, I plan to find Reiner and the other three in advance!”
Tsuchima: “Oh wow, are you trying to speed up the plot? But don’t get carried away, they’ve always wanted to capture you.”
Expel them all: “I just want them to take me to Marley.”
Tsuchima: Huh?
Expel them all: “But before that, I will tell the captain that I suspect Reiner, Bertholdt, and Annie are Titans. I will test them first. If it is confirmed to be true, the Survey Corps should not take any action. I will go to the other side of the sea with them to investigate the truth about the Titans, go deep into the enemy camp, and act as an insider for the Survey Corps. Of course, this is just what I said to the captain. I will never reveal anything about the guild.”
The leader of the Kendo Club: “I have an idea.”
Tsuchima Yui: “Anyway, no matter what happens, we can just ask the guild for help. Let our guild leader take action and all problems will be solved!”
The strongest and most handsome president: “…”
Seeing Komari making a fuss, Fang Qiong laughed, shook his head, turned on the TV to see if anything big had happened recently, and it turned out there had.
[According to the latest news, a small-scale beast tide occurred in the No. 8 restricted area, forming three groups to attack City D. City D relied on the protective shield and other strong men to temporarily support it. The Psychic Bureau headquarters has sent strong men to support it. Now the picture shows the scene…]The camera switched to a live broadcast of the current situation in City D. The protective shield was in full power mode, and countless ferocious beasts of various types were seen all over the sky and the earth, rushing madly in an attempt to break through the protective shield.
The laser cannon fired non-stop, and each shot would take the lives of more than a dozen ferocious beasts. At the same time, countless warriors and psychics were also fighting against the ferocious beasts.
Fang Qiong found a bag of potato chips, sat on the sofa, ate while watching, his expression normal, as if he was watching a special effects blockbuster.
Of the eighteen portals to other worlds in the world, two are located in Dragon Country, namely restricted areas No. 5 and No. 8.
The beast tide refers to the periodic eruption of portals, which will cause a large number of ferocious beasts to emerge, destroy the balance, and pose a threat to human cities.
Small-scale beast tides are actually not small. The number of ferocious beasts is at least over one million, and it occurs on average once a year in each portal.
What the mercenary team fears most is a beast tide, because that will cause the powerful beasts in the inner circle to leave their original habitats and run to the periphery collectively.
A small beast tide also occurred in Restricted Area No. 5 a year ago, but it was a bit anticlimactic because it happened to encounter Fang Qiong. The leading emperor-level beast and many king-level beasts were killed by Fang Qiong, resulting in a much smaller scale of the beast tide.
A large-scale beast tide refers to a situation where the number of ferocious beasts reaches hundreds of millions, and it only occurs once every ten years or even dozens of years. Once it occurs, it will be a disaster that affects an entire country and must be fought against by the entire human alliance.
As for the higher level, there is also an extremely large-scale beast tide, which means that the number of ferocious beasts reaches tens of billions. Human beings have only experienced this once, and that was the Great Cataclysm, and they paid the price of more than 2 billion people to successfully survive it.
[Look, support from the Psychic Bureau is here! ]The reporter’s words caught Fang Qiong’s attention. Three fighter planes flew across the sky, and dozens of figures came down from them, all dressed in strange clothes.
They displayed a wide variety of abilities, with fire, ice, and strong winds running rampant, and there were also pure warriors who punched and kicked the beasts into a bloody mist.
As soon as the support from the Psychic Bureau arrived, the situation was brought under control and the beast tide’s offensive was delayed a lot.
After all, this is just a small-scale beast tide, which happens almost every year. Reporters on the scene can still introduce the fighters of the Psionic Bureau to the audience in a relaxed tone.
When the camera turned to an ice-blue figure, the reporter’s voice became much louder.
[That is Su Qi, the “Ice Witch” from H City, whose ability is to control ice. She grew up in an orphanage and was discovered by the chairman of Xinghai Middle School after awakening her ability. After only four years of training, she has now become the director of the Supernatural Department of Xinghai Middle School. She joined the Psychic Bureau a year ago and, after continuous development of her abilities, she became the youngest king-level expert in the country at the age of seventeen!]“Sister Su Qi?” Fang Qiong’s mind moved.
The camera zoomed in, revealing the appearance of an ice-blue figure.
She was undoubtedly an exceptionally beautiful girl.
Ice blue hair, ice blue eyes, ice blue dress.
Even his temperament is so cold.
She stretched out her hands forward, and a horrifying cold air swept over. Large groups of ferocious beasts were frozen into ice sculptures in an instant.
Seeing this scene, countless people in front of the TV screens broke into a frenzy.
He is good-looking and the youngest king-level expert in the country, so naturally he is sought after by countless people.
Although his personality is a bit cold, it is normal. After all, his ability is to control ice, and it makes him look more handsome. There are just as many female fans as male fans, and many girls even shout “Sister, give me a Ji Hui”.
“It’s Sister Su Qi.” Fang Qiong calmed down after being surprised for a while. He and the “Ice Witch” Su Qi grew up in the same orphanage. Well, they were childhood sweethearts.
She is one year older than Fang Qiong, so she is called “Sister Su Qi”.
We had a very good relationship when we were young and often played together.
Su Qi awakened his abilities and left the orphanage at the age of thirteen. The following year, Fang Qiong bound himself to the cross-dressing system and went to City A alone. The two never met again.
Chapter 39: Maid costume at comic convention? (Old version)
Fang Qiong didn’t expect Sister Su Qi to be so talented that she became a king-level expert at the age of seventeen.
I couldn’t help but feel happy for her.
As for whether or not to meet with her specifically, Fang Qiong had no such plan. Before meeting You Fei, he often thought it would be nice if Sister Su Qi was around. Now, there was no need to disturb her.
After all, there has been no contact for four years. Even if they are childhood sweethearts, the feelings will fade.
What’s more, Fang Qiong is no longer the same as before. She has changed so much that she might not even recognize him when he stands in front of Su Qi.
[Ding! New task has been released]Hearing the prompt sound, Fang Qiong subconsciously opened the guild, flipped through it, but didn’t see any new tasks.
After a closer look, it turned out that it was not a guild, but a task issued by the transvestite system.
[Please wear a maid outfit to attend the H City Comic Exhibition, and you cannot take it off within 24 hours. Mission Reward: 500 points, top maid outfit, magical bell][Failure penalty: deduct 1000 points and become a cat girl permanently]I’ll throw you Rem!
At this moment, Fang Qiong really wanted to curse the system’s ancestors for giving him another such a disgusting task.
The key point is that there is no failure penalty in normal tasks of killing ferocious beasts. Only this kind of task has punishment, which shows the sinister intention of the system.
Although you won’t be wiped out at every turn, the failure penalty will make you do something more shameful than the task itself.
Permanently become a cat girl? Fang Qiong didn’t want that. She felt uncomfortable when she thought about growing cat ears and a cat tail in the future and involuntarily ending her sentences with the word “meow”.
It would be better to let him die!
Wow
At this moment, a white light flashed, and a maid outfit appeared in Fang Qiong’s hand.
this
The more he looked, the redder Fang Qiong’s face became. He couldn’t help but yell, “System, give up. I won’t wear it!”
If it was a traditional maid outfit, Fang Qiong would have worn it without any hesitation, but this short skirt with white silk was definitely one of those that the Akihabara maid cafe had modified specifically to cater to the preferences of otakus!
To be honest, Fang Qiong quite likes maid outfits, but that s when they are worn by other people.
[Then the host will just wait to become a cat girl]The system gave a rare reply.
Fang Qiong ignored it, threw away her maid outfit, sat back on the sofa, crossed her arms across her chest, and said nothing.
The whole room suddenly became quiet.
About five minutes later, Fang Qiong looked around and picked up the maid outfit again.
The texture is soft and doesn’t feel rough at all. I don’t know what material it is made of.
Fang Qiong used a little force but failed to tear it open.
[Top-level maid outfit: automatic cleaning, automatic changing, automatic fitting to the user’s size; never damaged, can increase 10% strength and 20% motivation]Wow, a maid outfit with attributes.
The blush on Fang Qiong’s pretty face had not yet faded. She gritted her teeth and had countless ideological struggles in her mind.
“Okay, I’ll wear it!”
Anyway, it’s only 24 hours, which is better than turning into a cat girl permanently. And judging from the system’s intention, it probably wants to see him turn into a cat girl, so the system’s wish must not be fulfilled.
The next second, the maid outfit was directly put on Fang Qiong, and there was no need to change it at all. This was automatic changing of clothes. As long as she thought about it, she could replace the clothes on her body.
Fang Qiong touched the Katyusha maid headdress on his head, took a deep breath, and turned to look at the floor-length mirror in the corner.
Just as I imagined, she turned out to be a very cute maid.
The maid outfit fits the body well and is in standard black and white. It is decorated with many lotus edges and has a large bow tied around the waist. The hem reaches just five centimeters above the knees, revealing a pair of straight white silk legs.
The black-haired, red-eyed girl pursed her lips, her cheeks blushing, with a hint of reluctance that made people unable to stop.
This is not me, this is not me, this is not me…
Fang Qiong muttered to himself.
Crunch
The door to the second floor suddenly opened, and a vampire walked down while rubbing her eyes.
She suddenly stopped, stood at the stairs, and looked over there blankly.
Fang Qiong was also stunned.
The two of them stared at each other.
A few seconds later, Fang Qiong reacted and his face, which had finally calmed down, turned red again.
Was…seen?
Normally my observation Haki is turned off, and I was a little distracted when I was looking at the maid costume just now, so I didn’t notice that Yuffie actually came down.
It’s still daytime, what are you a vampire doing here? !
“Uh…” Yu Fei was stunned for a while, then came to her senses, pretended not to see it, yawned, and continued to rub her eyes, muttering to herself: “I’m so sleepy, it’s really because I’m not getting enough sleep. I’m even hallucinating. Go to sleep.”
After saying that, he turned around and walked upstairs again, returned to his room and closed the door.
He threw himself on the bed, unable to hold himself back any longer.
“Hahaha, what is that? I’m dying of laughter, haha!”
Yufei pounded the bed hard, tears of laughter coming out of the corners of her eyes.
She just got up to go to the bathroom and didn’t expect to see that kind of scene. If she hadn’t woken up or had woken up a little later, she might have missed it.
Fang Qiong, who appears cold and often regards himself as the master, actually wears a maid outfit?
Normally, Yufei wouldn’t even dare to think about it.
Moreover, look at Fang Qiong s blushing face when she was discovered, hahaha, how can she be so cute!
Yufei knew that this master would sometimes act innocent and cute, and that night he even held her tightly and wouldn’t let her leave because he was lonely.
Why did you wear a maid outfit this time?
Yu Fei didn’t know, she only knew that she saw the most precious scene.
Guhehe
The vampire twisted and turned on the bed, making strange, foolish noises.
In the living room, Fang Qiong froze in place, and another five minutes passed.
Slowly cover your face and sit on the ground, well, sit like a duck.
Of course Fang Qiong couldn’t believe You Fei’s lies. Most likely… No, he must have been seen!
It’s okay to let strangers see it, but if acquaintances see it, especially if it’s your own maid, it’s extremely embarrassing.
The master’s authority that had been established collapsed in an instant (in fact, it had already collapsed long ago)
What should I do? What should I do?
Fang Qiong’s mind was in a mess. He knew that he had added another piece of black history to his record.
Fortunately, years of experience and relatively good psychological quality allowed Fang Qiong to gradually calm down.
Just pretend nothing happened!
But when I touched my face, it was still very hot.
I can t stay in this house anymore!
Fang Qiong didn’t pack much and went out immediately. Since he was already dressed, he could go and complete the task and attend the H City Comic Exhibition? Well, he would just go back and hide for a while.
City H, bordering City A, is the city where Fang Qiong lived in an orphanage when he was a child. It can be considered his hometown. He hasn t been back for three years.
Strictly speaking, the Earth in the previous life is my hometown, but there is no way to go back even if I want to.
Chapter 40 The Most Beautiful Scenery in H City (Old Version)
Walking on the street, Fang Qiong felt the gazes from all directions. Compared to being seen by You Fei, the gazes of strangers did not cause any fluctuations in his heart.
It was just a little chilly under my skirt, but luckily I was wearing bloomers underneath, so there was nothing to worry about.
Fang Qiong chose to take the tram to H City, which only took about twenty minutes to arrive.
Inside the train, Fang Qiong, dressed in a maid outfit, attracted more and more attention.
She sat in her seat, legs together, eyes straight ahead, quietly, like a real maid who had undergone rigorous training.
This has nothing to do with the maid outfit effect, it’s just because I’m too lazy to move.
All pairs of eyes looked at Fang Qiong, mainly focusing on his face and legs, regardless of gender.
Fang Qiong has a beautiful face. She looks cute even when she has no expression. She has bright and clear red eyes, a delicate nose, and light pink lips. Her facial features are so delicate that people can’t take their eyes off her.
The pair of beautiful legs wrapped in white silk under the skirt symbolizes purity and beauty. No one would want to leave their mark on them.
In short, Fang Qiong, wearing a maid outfit, is more lethal than expected. If her concentration is a little weaker, she will be unable to walk. However, even if those people put their heads in the toilet, they would not have thought that the cute maid in their eyes is actually a man.
Not long after, the tram slowly stopped with a beep, and we arrived at H City.
Fang Qiong stood up and stepped out of the car, and what came into his sight was a city completely different from City A.
The sky in City A was gray. Because it was close to the No. 5 restricted area, the atmosphere was quite depressing. Most of the people walking on the street were mercenary teams with murderous auras. Fierce beasts often tried to break through the protective shield. People were in a hurry and rarely communicated.
But H City is different. It has blue sky and white clouds, fresh air, and bright and colorful architectural styles. The streets are crowded with people talking and laughing with each other. Some people even perform supernatural powers on the streets, and there is applause when they finish. It is very lively and lively.
This is a vibrant city.
Fang Qiong stood there looking around, his red eyes blinking slightly, his mind active.
“I’m back.”
The first city to be traversed.
Everything is so familiar, yet so strange.
When he left, he was still a handsome boy, but when he came back, he had become a young “girl”.
As for why I didn’t come back for three whole years, the reason is very simple. I don’t know anyone in H City, so there is naturally no need to come back.
The only one who played well with Fang Qiong in the orphanage was Sister Su Qi, who left a year earlier than Fang Qiong. The kind director passed away three years ago and was replaced by a new director, so Fang Qiong decided to leave the orphanage that year.
“Comic exhibition…”
Fang Qiong opened the tech bracelet and looked for where the comic convention was being held in H City.
He was certain that something would happen at this comic convention. Every time the Transvestite System issued a task, it was almost always premeditated. It was impossible for it to let him attend the comic convention for no reason.
Fang Qiong knew the nature of the system very clearly.
“Xicheng District? It’s four kilometers away. Let’s walk there.”
Fang Qiong closed the bracelet and walked along the route, stopping often to take in the scenery, such as some street performances or various strange-shaped fountains, as well as the zebra crossing that would play music when he walked past.
I couldn’t help but buy anything delicious I saw, which resulted in it taking me almost two hours to walk these four kilometers.
Fang Qiong, who was looking at the scenery, didn’t notice at all that he had also become the scenery of this city.
A beautiful girl in a maid outfit was walking among the crowd. Her tranquil appearance and ethereal temperament made her the focus here. Many people took out their cameras to record this beauty.
As the comic convention got closer, Fang Qiong noticed that more and more people were wearing strange costumes, and wearing maid costumes was considered quite normal.
“That’s…a top-notch maid!”
“Ah …
“That face, those legs, oh my god, are there really such high-quality beauties in real life?”
The exclamations around also became louder.
A few men plucked up the courage to approach and strike up a conversation, but unfortunately Fang Qiong ignored them, refused to take photos with them, and didn’t even say a word in response.
This maid has a somewhat aloof personality.
When everyone was thinking this, several young girls who were walking together not far away saw Fang Qiong, their eyes lit up, and they all came over.
“Wow, little sister, you are so cute, can we take a photo together?”
They were in their twenties, but Fang Qiong looked underage. In fact, she was only sixteen years old, so there was nothing wrong with calling her “little sister”.
Fang Qiong did not respond.
“Here, for you!” The leading girl handed him a string of three-color meatballs.
When he smelled the fragrance, the hair on Fang Qiong’s head stood up like an antenna receiving a signal.
“I’ll give you this too!”
“And more!”
A few girls seemed to be getting excited and handed over takoyaki, pancakes, glutinous rice cakes… one after another.
Faced with such free food, there was no reason for Fang Qiong not to eat it. However, as he only had two hands, he used telekinesis to make it float into the air.
This undoubtedly shocked everyone present.
“Telekinesis?”
“Fuck, he’s actually a mutant.”
I can t tell at all!
The girls were also a little surprised, but didn’t take it too seriously. They smiled and surrounded Fang Qiong, posing.
Fang Qiong was eating dumplings one bite at a time in the middle, which made some men beat their chests and stamp their feet. It turned out that they just needed to buy some food!
Later, they tried again, but Fang Qiong only took the food and still refused to take pictures. Only girls can do this? This is discrimination! Is it too late to get the surgery now?
Along the way, most of the cosplayers Fang Qiong met were familiar to him, so he felt relaxed and happy. He also beat up two old perverts who were so bold as to try to take advantage of him, which surprised everyone.
Such a cute girl is not only a psychic, but also a warrior?
Can’t afford to offend.
Entering the comic exhibition venue, it is divided into several areas. The middle stage is used for coser competitions, and other areas are mainly for selling anime peripherals and game project experiences.
Just as Fang Qiong was wandering around, a silver-haired cosplayer accidentally bumped into him.
“ah!”
Fang Qiong didn’t move at all. The cosplayer sat down on the ground with a plop. A clear voice came from a girl.
“Sorry, the wig blocks my view a bit.” The girl apologized immediately and lifted the silver hair that covered half of her face, revealing a beautiful face with some makeup on but it was obviously prepared for cosplay.
Fang Qiong’s eyes lit up as he recognized that the cosplayer was Emilia from Re:Zero . The degree of restoration was quite high. It cannot be said that there is no connection, but only that they are exactly the same.
It just feels like I’ve seen it somewhere.
The girl looked at Fang Qiong and was stunned for a moment: “Huh?”
Chapter 41: Unexpected Incident (Old Version)
“Lord Fang Qiong!” The girl showed a look of joy on her face and directly called out Fang Qiong’s name.
“Hmm?” Fang Qiong blinked in confusion.
“Um, don’t you remember me?” The girl lifted her hair up and reminded him, “The night before yesterday, on the outskirts of City A, you and Miss Yufei saved me.”
“Oh.” After saying this, Fang Qiong remembered that the Emilia cosplayer in front of him was the girl in sailor uniform that he and Yuffie rescued last time. He didn’t recognize her because she was wearing makeup.
“I didn’t expect to see you here!” The girl was delighted and said quickly, “I left in such a hurry that night that I forgot to tell you my name and didn’t ask for your contact information. I regretted it all night when I got home. Now I can finally tell you, my name is Zhao Rou!”
“Zhao Rou…” Fang Qiong repeated softly.
She smiled shyly: “It’s just a very common name.”
Wait!
Fang Qiong realized that although Zhao Rou was not an acquaintance, she had met him once. Being seen in a maid outfit by someone she knew…
Ahhh, that damn shame is coming up again!
“Hey, Master Fang Qiong, why are you…”
As expected, Zhao Rou’s attention was attracted by Fang Qiong’s maid outfit. Her mouth opened slightly and her eyes were filled with surprise.
Subconsciously, I wanted to reach out and touch it, but stopped in mid-air.
“This dress looks very special!” Zhao Rou’s eyes sparkled.
It turns out that I only care about clothes.
Fang Qiong felt a little relieved.
“Can I touch it?” she asked politely.
Makes a sound like a mosquito humming.
At this moment, Fang Qiong didn’t want to say another word.
After getting permission, Zhao Rou bent down, touched the cuffs with ruffles, rubbed them carefully, and exclaimed: “What a great texture, what material is it made of?”
How could Fang Qiong know about the clothes given by the system?
It also increases strength by 10% and motivation by 20%, just like in a game. God knows what it’s made of.
Fang Qiong thought for a moment and replied, “Special materials?”
“Haha, I’m just curious.” Zhao Rou didn’t necessarily need an answer. She straightened up, looked Fang Qiong up and down, and nodded continuously.
“It really fits. Lord Fang Qiong looked very handsome in his windbreaker last time, and he looks especially cute today!”
The middle sentence is okay, but Fang Qiong is not happy with the second sentence.
“Xiao Rou, what are you doing here? It’s your turn soon, go back and get ready!” A girl wearing a baseball cap ran over.
Fang Qiong turned his head and met her eyes.
Looking at those beautiful burgundy eyes, the girl in the baseball cap was slightly distracted.
He murmured softly, “Did I see an angel?”
“No.” Fang Qiong responded coldly.
“She’s an angel in a maid outfit!” The girl in the baseball cap was surprised.
She suddenly became excited and grabbed Fang Qiong’s hand: “Angel sister, do you have a social account? Let’s add each other as friends… No! Just come to my house and be a maid. I can give you a lot of money!”
The other party’s reaction was unexpected, and Fang Qiong felt strange.
“Okay, okay, let’s go back quickly!” Zhao Rou quickly grabbed the girl in the baseball cap and gave Fang Qiong an apologetic smile.
“No, wait, at least exchange contact information with Angel Sister first!” The girl in the baseball cap shouted as she was dragged away.
What a strange person.
Fang Qiong didn’t care. He just found a seat and sat down to watch the ongoing comic convention cosplay event.
One after another, high-quality cosplayers came on stage to perform various talents. Many of them are well-known internet bloggers and are very popular.
Not long after, Fang Qiong saw Zhao Rou appear and dance to Paradise with other cosplayers. He didn’t expect that this song was still intact after the catastrophe. My youth is back.
Fang Qiong was in a good mood as he drank the milk tea that another young lady had just brought him.
Today s trip to the H City Comic Exhibition was pretty good.
“boom!”
Suddenly there was a loud bang and a violent explosion occurred in the exhibition area of ??the venue.
Two seconds later, there was another loud noise several dozen meters away.
Boom! Boom! Boom!
As if it was a pre-set program, explosions occurred in several areas in succession, all the glass shattered, shock waves spread out, and the entire venue shook slightly.
The comic convention fell into chaos with constant screams. No one had any idea what was going on and could only run around like headless flies.
The music was interrupted, and Zhao Rou and several cosplayers stood on the stage with confused looks on their faces, not knowing what to do.
Fang Qiong’s face turned ugly. Although he had guessed that there might be accidents in this comic exhibition, after all, according to the nature of the system.
But I still feel very unhappy.
Who is causing trouble?
“Let’s go!” The girl in the baseball cap ran onto the stage in a panic and pulled Zhao Rougang up to escape.
Click
A faint sound was heard from below, followed by a loud explosion with tremendous power. A fireball engulfed everyone and the entire stage was instantly blown into pieces. Even a hole appeared in the ceiling, and the air was filled with smoke.
Zhao Rou subconsciously closed her eyes, but for some reason, she was not nervous at all.
Because she knew that Fang Qiong was watching.
After a few seconds, I could feel nothing unusual in my body.
Zhao Rou opened her eyes and found herself in a strange bubble, blocking all the power of the explosion and leaving her unharmed.
Not only her, but also the girl in the baseball cap and other cosplayers were protected inside the bubbles.
Zhao Rou looked at Fang Qiong not far away. Fang Qiong nodded at her, and suddenly an indescribable sense of security filled her heart.
Fang Qiong immediately activated his Observation Haki and sensed that there was a bomb buried under the stage, so he used a telekinetic barrier to protect them from harm.
call out!
A ghostly black shadow suddenly appeared behind Zhao Rou.
Fang Qiong’s eyes flickered, but he ignored it.
“Xiao Rou!” The girl in the baseball cap also saw it and exclaimed.
The black shadow held a short knife with a trace of electric arc and chopped it hard at Zhao Rou’s neck.
Chila !
A strong flash of light erupted when the tip of the knife collided with the mental barrier. The temperature at the contact point was tens of thousands of degrees. The overflowing energy tore several meters long traces on the ground.
Obviously, this is a powerful psychic who can control thunder and lightning.
However, facing the telekinetic barrier, the dagger could not break through no matter what, and even Zhao Rou inside was unaware of it.
The man was horrified. He knew that this was a telekinetic barrier. He had killed telekinetic users before, but the telekinetic barriers they cast were like paper and could not block his full-strength attack.
Why is this so hard?
There is an expert!
He made a prompt decision, turned around and was about to run, but suddenly found that he could not move!
He was frozen in place, with every muscle in his body unable to move, as if he were a living sculpture.
The telekinetic barrier was lifted, Zhao Rou and the others landed, checked themselves, and found that they were unharmed, so they breathed a sigh of relief.
Fang Qiong walked slowly towards them with light steps, and her two beautiful legs in white silk stockings swayed, attracting a lot of attention.
Zhao Rou saw that the black and white maid uniform was still clean and tidy, without a speck of dust on it.
Chapter 42 Fang Qiong is a good boy (old version)
“Angel sister?” The girl in the baseball cap was stunned.
“Are you okay?” Fang Qiong’s eyes fell on each of them.
Zhao Rou shook her head and smiled easily: “It’s okay, fortunately Lord Fang Qiong is here.”
“Yeah, I’m not hurt at all!” The girl in the baseball cap also responded quickly, surprised.
Fang Qiong looked around. All areas were destroyed and people were fleeing. It was obvious that the comic convention could no longer be held.
Thinking of this, I got so angry.
I finally got out to play, but this kind of thing happened.
Looking at the culprit, he was an ordinary-looking man whom I didn’t recognize.
“You guy…” Fang Qiong raised his face slightly, looked down at the man, and narrowed his red eyes.
Although the “girl” in front of him was very beautiful, her aura was like that of a ferocious beast. Even though the man was unable to move, there was still a chill running from the soles of his feet straight to the top of his head.
Fang Qiong clenched his fists. If he punched him again, the corpse would probably be gone.
“Put your hands up!” “Don’t move!” A dozen fully armed inspectors rushed into the venue. They were on patrol nearby and arrived as soon as they discovered the explosion.
Fang Qiong paused, then unclenched his fist, turned to look at the inspectors, and waved his hand: “I’ll leave him to you.”
The leading inspector was stunned, and looked back and forth between the several people. He soon realized that the motionless man was the murderer who caused the explosion, but he seemed to have been subdued by several cosplay girls?
The man was handcuffed and taken away for interrogation. Fang Qiong and the others could not leave immediately as they needed to verify their identities.
Ambulances arrived one after another and carried the injured onto stretchers.
This vicious attack happened in a busy area of ??the city and had a huge impact. I believe it has already sparked a heated discussion on the Internet.
“What a hassle.” Fang Qiong felt increasingly bored. He controlled a bottle of mineral water, opened the bottle cap, let the water inside float out drop by drop, and arranged them in an array in the air, demonstrating amazing telekinesis control, and then stretched out his green jade fingers to tap away the water droplets.
Zhao Rou sat beside him, watching Fang Qiong’s actions and smiled knowingly.
He said it was troublesome and kept complaining, but he still cooperated with the inspector’s work. Although he was so strong, he was unexpectedly a good kid.
Suddenly, Zhao Rou’s clothes were gently pulled twice. She turned around and saw the girl in the baseball cap approaching her. She looked serious and asked in a low voice, “Was it the angel sister who protected us just now?”
“Well, she is a superpower, very powerful.” Zhao Rou replied.
The girl in the baseball cap had shining eyes: “She’s cute, strong, and kind. She’s really an angel! Xiaorou, you must think so too, right?”
“Ahahaha…” Zhao Rou didn’t know what to say to this best friend. Even after so many years of getting along, she still couldn’t understand his train of thought. How could you call someone an angel when you first met them? No matter how outgoing you are, you wouldn’t do that.
About ten minutes later, a female inspector came over and said, “Sorry to have delayed you.”
“Can we go now?” Fang Qiong looked up.
“Of course.” The female inspector said with a gentle tone, chuckling, “Thank you, little sister with special abilities. If you hadn’t solved the murderer, the number of casualties might have increased.”
Why do they all like to call me sister? Fang Qiong doesn’t understand. Does she really look young?
“But this student should be careful.” The female inspector looked at Zhao Rou and said solemnly, “The murderer is an extremist of the Beast God Cult. He planned and launched this attack and planted several bombs in the venue in advance. There is reason to show that his target is you!”
The Beast God Cult is a new religion born during the Cataclysm. It worships something called the Beast God and believes that ferocious beasts are messengers sent by the Lord to cleanse mankind’s sins and filth.
This is a routine operation. No matter whether it is an alien invasion, the advent of another world or something else, there are always people who establish inexplicable religions and spread the theory of human sinfulness everywhere. In short, they are just a bunch of lunatics.
“The target is me?” Zhao Rou thought of something, her eyes slightly surprised, but she didn’t seem surprised.
“Yes, your identity should be very special. Although the information shows that you are just an ordinary person, some of your information has been kept confidential.” After the female inspector finished speaking, she suggested, “If possible, we will arrange for someone to protect you. Of course, it would be safer if you stay in the Inspectorate.”
People who are subject to confidentiality measures are generally very important, and the Inspectorate has an obligation to protect them, even if it is only partial information.
Zhao Rou shook her head: “No need, thank you for your reminder, I will try my best to stay in school and not go out during this period of time.”
“Are you a student of Xinghai Middle School?” the female inspector was surprised.
“Yes.”
“No wonder, it’s better to stay in school.”
If you ask what the most famous school in Longguo is, almost everyone will answer Xinghai Middle School, which is ranked quite high even on a global scale.
Xinghai Middle School is located in H City. It focuses on training warriors and people with special abilities. Of course, it also has a general department. Zhao Rou is a third-year student in the general department.
The teaching staff is strong and the security measures are extremely high. One school even built a special protective shield, so it is really safe to stay in it.
Fang Qiong yawned. He had no interest in the Beast God Sect, Xinghai Middle School, or anything like that.
“So is this little girl with special abilities also a student of Xinghai Middle School?” The female inspector shifted her gaze. The black-haired, red-eyed girl in front of her was wearing a maid outfit. She had almost no expression on her face and didn’t talk much. She was as delicate as a doll.
“No, Master Fang Qiong…” Zhao Rou answered subconsciously, and was suddenly stunned. She had never asked Fang Qiong if he was a student of Xinghai Middle School. Maybe it was possible?
“I’m not.” Fang Qiong said calmly.
The girl in the peaked cap said, “Oh, if Angel Sister is really in Xinghai Middle School, there’s no way we don’t know about it!”
Yes, with Fang Qiong’s looks, she would easily be able to take the top spot on the school beauty list at Xinghai Middle School, and the others behind her combined wouldn’t be able to beat her.
The female inspector gave a few simple instructions and left.
“Xiao Rou, the comic convention is over, what should we do next?” The girl in the baseball cap looked up at the ceiling with a big hole blown out of it. The sun shone in from above, and a searchlight was hanging there by a few wires, swaying slightly.
Zhao Rou did not respond, but ran to the bathroom and said, “Master Fang Qiong, wait a moment, I’ll be back soon!”
Only Fang Qiong and the girl in the peaked cap were left.
The atmosphere was mysteriously quiet.
“Hehe.” The girl in the baseball cap showed her white teeth, took out her cell phone and started taking pictures of Fang Qiong, the shutter sounds kept ringing.
Ah, angel sister is so cute, she is cute from every angle!
Fang Qiong was indifferent to her behavior and waited quietly.
“I’m back!” Zhao Rou’s voice came, and the girl in the baseball cap put away her phone.
Zhao Rou had taken off Emilia’s outfit and put on a sailor suit. She had also removed her makeup and looked more refreshed, with fair skin and a faint smile on her pretty face.
The three of them walked out of the venue, with the girl in the baseball cap walking in front with a carefree attitude.
“Master Fang Qiong.” Zhao Rou’s eyes stayed on Fang Qiong and asked curiously, “Aren’t you going to change into other clothes?”
Chapter 43 Xinghai Middle School (Old Version)
Fang Qiong looked down at her maid outfit and shook her head: “No, that’s it.”
He also wanted to change, but there was no way. The system required him to wear it for 24 hours and not take it off, otherwise the mission would be considered a failure.
“Although it is indeed very cute…” Zhao Rou looked around and whispered, “It’s just not appropriate to be outside.”
“Oh, there are a lot of people online discussing what just happened at the comic convention!” The girl in the baseball cap said in surprise while browsing her phone.
“Thirteen people died and more than two hundred were injured.”
She read out the official statistics and said with a shudder, “Luckily, I have my angel sister here.”
The bomb buried under the stage is undoubtedly the largest one. Without Fang Qiong, I’m afraid they would also become part of the statistics.
Thirteen people Zhao Rou took a deep breath. She, who was always gentle and polite, couldn t help but feel angry. Those guys deserve to die!
She was referring to the Beast God Cult.
“Yeah.” The girl in the peaked cap also couldn’t understand, “Why are there always a group of people who like to cause trouble? Are they crazy?”
Humans are already in danger from the threat of ferocious beasts, and they also have to be on guard against their own kind. It is really difficult.
“Bird food.” Fang Qiong occasionally interjected.
“See, even my angel sister thinks so.” said the girl in the baseball cap, continuing to look down at her phone. As she was walking, she suddenly stumbled, and in a panic she tried to stand firm and accidentally bumped into a telephone pole.
Ouch, that hurts!
She rubbed her red forehead, her baseball cap was knocked off, and her long hair was spread out.
“Idiot, who told you not to look at the road?” Zhao Rou held her forehead with her hand, picked up the baseball cap, patted it, and put it back on her head.
The girl slightly adjusted the position of her cap and stuck out her tongue: “I’ll be more careful next time.”
“So where are we going to play?” she asked immediately.
He had just experienced an explosion, but he was still thinking about having fun. I don t know if he has a good attitude or is heartless.
Zhao Rou thought about it and made a decision: “Let’s go back to school. It’s a good opportunity to show Master Fang Qiong around.”
“Ah, back to school?” The girl in the peaked cap suddenly went limp and fell on a bench by the roadside, complaining, “School is not fun at all, and what if I meet an old witch?”
“Get up quickly!”
“I don’t!”
Zhao Rou tried to pull her up, but it was as if she was integrated with the chair and she couldn’t move her up.
“I want to go…” Fang Qiong suddenly said softly.
The two girls who were fighting stopped and looked at Fang Qiong in surprise.
“I want to go see Xinghai Middle School.” Fang Qiong’s eyes were extremely serious.
The first time he heard the words “Xinghai Middle School” was in an orphanage. When he was six or seven years old, in order to obtain information about this world, he sneaked into a caregiver’s room and learned a lot of things through the computer, including Xinghai Middle School.
As for the fact that Sister Su Qi’s awakened ability was discovered by the chairman of Xinghai Middle School, Fang Qiong actually had no idea at all, and he had never even heard Su Qi mention it.
I didn’t know the reason until I watched TV this morning.
This made Fang Qiong curious about Xinghai Middle School, so he wanted to go and take a look.
Of course, he didn’t want to see Su Qi. He was probably still in City D resisting the beast tide.
Hearing Fang Qiong’s words, the girl in the baseball cap, who had been unable to pull herself together, suddenly jumped up and said, “I’m most familiar with the route to the school. Let’s go now!”
“Really…” Zhao Rou felt helpless about her friend’s rapid change of attitude.
The school is located in Dongcheng District, which is quite far away and requires a ten-minute tram ride.
After getting off the bus, we finally arrived at our destination.
Xinghai Middle School, the most famous institution of higher learning in the country, is majestic. Its main entrance is supported by several marble pillars, more than ten meters high. Each pillar requires at least three or four people to hug.
The walls were built tall and neatly, with dense electric fences installed, just like a military base.
There was no security guard at the door, only a cylindrical robot, or rather, the robot was the security guard.
“Xiao Bing!” The girl in the baseball cap went over and said hello.
The robot Xiao Bing’s eyes glowed red as it scanned them. After a few seconds, the light turned green and a mechanical female voice uttered, “***, student number 1441; Zhao Rou, student number 1458. Welcome back to school.”
Fang Qiong blinked in confusion and seemed to hear a series of noisy and disordered crackling sounds.
The girl in the baseball cap scratched her head, a little embarrassed: “Xiaobing always seems to have problems and can’t pronounce my name.”
The robot turned its head to face Fang Qiong and scanned again, still showing a red light: “Outsiders, entering the campus requires at least one student or faculty member to sign a guarantee.”
As soon as he finished speaking, a display screen opened on his head.
Zhao Rou signed her name on it with her finger. It turned out to be a touch screen. She then pressed her fingerprint.
“Okay, let’s go in.”
In this way, Fang Qiong entered Xinghai Middle School.
Zhao Rou explained: “The robot XiaoIce will first perform facial recognition and iris scanning on strangers, and then compare them with the citizen database to confirm their identity. If it cannot be confirmed, it will not be approved even if there is a guarantee from someone in the school.”
Fang Qiong nodded, remembering what Deputy Director Zhao had said. If he passed the imperial-level registration, his identity information would be included in the SS-level confidentiality measures.
A robot certainly wouldn’t be able to confirm his identity then.
Then it s not a question of whether it s approved or not. I guess the entire school s top management will be shocked and come out to greet us in person.
Although I don’t know how high the SS-level confidentiality measures are, I think it should be only one level lower than the SSS-level.
The Emperor level represents the highest combat power on Blue Star.
Xinghai Middle School covers a vast area, comparable to a small county town, with densely built areas and even a lake.
It was almost evening and school had just ended. Many students were out and about, neatly dressed and with no makeup on, looking youthful and lively.
Fang Qiong, dressed in a maid outfit, stands out here.
Without a doubt, it has become the focus again.
“Fuck, maid!”
“Is she from our school? She’s so cute!”
“Is she the new school girl? But why is she wearing a maid outfit?”
“It’s still white silk, I’m going to lick it to pieces!”
I don t know how many boys were shocked. Some of them were playing ball, going to the cafeteria, and returning to the dormitory. They all stopped.
Many pairs of eyes looked over, some were staring, while some were afraid of being discovered but couldn’t help but take a few more glances.
Zhao Rou and the girl in the baseball cap suddenly felt so much pressure that they were speechless.
Fang Qiong simply treated them as cucumbers, vegetables, tomatoes and potatoes, and his expression remained calm.
I would only feel ashamed if it was someone I knew.
“Hey, what are you all standing there for? Are you all stupid?” A girl with long black hair and wearing the Discipline Committee badge appeared, with her hands on her hips, looking very majestic.
As soon as they saw the black-haired girl, everyone scattered like birds and beasts. Someone shouted, “The old witch is coming! Run!”
The black straight girl was so angry that her teeth itched: “You bastards!”
Chapter 44 You, the woman with an asterisk in your name (old version)
Not good, not good!
The girl in the peaked cap shrank her neck.
Fang Qiong was a little confused as to why she was so scared.
Zhao Rou leaned in and whispered, “That’s our school’s discipline committee member, her name is Jiang Lian, a space ability user. Because Xiao * always violates discipline, he has been caught many times, and he can’t run away.”
What? Why do you use asterisks when you talk?
Fang Qiong opened his red crystal eyes wide, looking a little silly.
The girl in the peaked cap took Zhao Rou and Fang Qiong’s hands and prepared to slip away quietly. Suddenly, the discipline committee member Jiang Lian appeared in front of her and stared at her: “Where are you guys going?”
“Well, just taking a walk, haha.” The girl in the baseball cap subconsciously hid behind Zhao Rou and laughed awkwardly.
“Oh~” Jiang Lian asked in a long voice, “Then who cleaned the sanitation area today?”
The girl in the peaked cap lowered her head: “It seems… it should be, maybe, possibly… it’s probably me.”
You know that, too.
Jiang Lian snorted coldly and continued, “Last year you violated the rules a total of 97 times, and this year you’ve already violated the rules five times not long after the start of the school year! You still have three women’s toilets, eight basketball courts, a football field, and six public hygiene areas to clean!”
Every word was like a knife stabbing into the girl in the baseball cap. She squatted down, holding her chest as if she was seriously injured.
Jiang Lian chuckled at her appearance, turned his gaze to Fang Qiong, and was distracted for a moment.
So… so cute…
She had a fair and delicate face, a pair of innocent big burgundy eyes, and was wearing a maid outfit. She stood there prettily, like a life-size doll.
Jiang Lian’s heart was pounding. She coughed twice and forced herself to calm down. She asked, “What’s your name? How dare you wear this kind of clothes in school? How can you be so shameless!”
Zhao Rou took the lead in explaining: “Jiang Discipline Inspection Commission, she is not a student of our school, she is just here to visit.”
“You actually brought someone from outside the school in?” Jiang Lian frowned, remained silent for a few seconds, and sighed, “Forget it, keep an eye on her, don’t let her run around, and don’t bring her to the dormitory. It will be troublesome if the dormitory manager finds out.”
Fang Qiong looked like a junior high school girl, so Jiang Lian mistakenly thought he was Zhao Rou’s sister or something like that, so she gave him some advice and left.
The girl in the peaked cap poked her head out from behind Zhao Rou, feeling relieved and puzzled at the same time: “Strange, why did they let us go so easily this time?”
“You’d better cause less trouble for the Discipline Inspection Commission in the future.” Zhao Rou looked helpless.
“No way! It’s obviously that old witch who is deliberately making things difficult for me!” the girl in the baseball cap retorted stubbornly.
Fang Qiong thought for a moment. He noticed that Jiang Lian suddenly appeared in front of him. He didn t even use his Observation Haki to detect how he moved. Is he the person with spatial ability?
After this little episode, the three of them continued to move forward along the path by the roadside, stopping wherever they went. After all, everything here was new to Fang Qiong.
“Jiang Lian Discipline Inspection Commission is very powerful.” Zhao Rou walked close to Fang Qiong and whispered, “She can travel to any location within a one-kilometer radius regardless of distance. If it is farther, the accuracy will decrease. The instructor said that with her talent, she may reach an extraordinary level after graduation.”
Not only does he have super powers, his strength is almost as good as that of high-level warriors. The girl in the baseball cap said depressedly.
Fang Qiong didn’t care about this, he just nodded occasionally, then remembered something after a moment and called out, “Zhao Rou…”
“Just call me Xiaorou, Lord Fang Qiong.” Zhao Rou smiled gently.
“You can also just call me by my name!” The girl in the baseball cap squeezed in, full of anticipation.
Who the hell knows your name, you woman with an asterisk in your name!
“Then, Xiaorou, Xiaoxing, do you know Su Qi?” Fang Qiong asked the question he cared about most.
The girl in the baseball cap was mad: “Who is Xiaoxing? That’s not my name at all…”
“Su Qi? Of course I know.” Zhao Rou ignored her friend’s madness and said, “Senior Sister Su Qi can be said to be a legendary figure in our Xinghai Middle School. She awakened her ability at the age of thirteen and was discovered by the chairman.”
“I graduated from school in just one year, became the director of the Supernatural Department in the second year, joined the Psychic Bureau in the third year, and became a king-level expert at the age of seventeen!”
“Now most of the teachers and students in the school are fans of Senior Sister Su Qi. Even many freshmen applied for Xinghai Middle School because of Senior Sister Su Qi’s influence.”
Zhao Rou’s tone was full of admiration.
“Yeah, we are almost the same age, why is there such a big gap between us?” The girl in the baseball cap sighed, and she flicked her fingers. A cluster of flames popped out from her fingertips, trembling in the breeze, as if they would go out at any time.
Her ability is to control fire. About three out of ten people with special abilities have this ability.
“It’s all your fault for being too lazy.” Zhao Rou chuckled, with a hint of sadness in her eyes.
She envied those who had awakened special powers. When she was a child, she saw those people with special powers shining on TV and was very envious of them. She told her father that she would definitely awaken her special powers in the future and fight against ferocious beasts.
How I used to look forward to the future.
But as time went by, Zhao Rou still showed no signs of awakening. Generally speaking, the best age to awaken one’s abilities is before the age of ten, and there is basically no hope after the age of fourteen.
The world record for the latest person to awaken their abilities was only sixteen years old.
She was still holding on to her last hope when she was just over fourteen years old, but now she is almost an adult, and Zhao Rou’s originally passionate heart has long since turned cold.
What s even worse is that due to her physical condition, she is unable to train normally to become a warrior, and both of her paths to becoming stronger are blocked.
From now on I can only live as an ordinary person.
“…” Fang Qiong noticed Zhao Rou’s emotional fluctuations and was about to speak, but the next second the girl in the baseball cap suddenly hugged him from behind.
“It’s true that Su Qi is very powerful, but I think Angel Sister is more powerful than her!” The girl in the baseball cap giggled, and it was unclear whether she really felt that way or was joking.
This woke Zhao Rou up.
Yes, maybe Lord Fang Qiong may not be worse than Senior Sister Su Qi.
Although Fang Qiong looks like a soft girl who is easy to bully, Zhao Rou has seen Fang Qiong take action with her own eyes.
The werewolf that appeared on the outskirts of City A and the extremist Beast God cult member who caused the bombing at the comic convention were both obviously strong, but they were easily immobilized by Fang Qiong’s telekinesis and could not move.
Not to mention Fang Qiong, even You Fei, who looked only in his early teens, had amazing strength. He could send a werewolf flying more than ten meters with one sickle.
Zhao Rou guessed in her heart that Fang Qiong’s strength was at least extraordinary. Even if he was not at the king level, he should be very close. The key was that Fang Qiong was younger than the “Ice Witch” Su Qi!
“Lord Fang Qiong, how did you become stronger?” she couldn’t help but ask.
Regarding this question, Fang Qiong stopped and thought about how to answer it.
His eyes blinked, and he immediately said, “Eat, sleep, and fight beasts every day.”
Chapter 45 Feeding (Old Version)
“Eat, sleep, and fight ferocious beasts…”
Zhao Rou felt a little embarrassed by this plain answer, so she avoided the topic and asked casually, “Master Fang Qiong, where do you go to school?”
Fang Qiong shook his head: “I never went to school.”
At least not in this world.
“Never been to school?” Zhao Rou was surprised. It’s not that she had never thought that Fang Qiong might have been secretly trained by some organization, but she didn’t expect that he had never even been to school.
At least basic compulsory education should be provided, right?
“Why don’t you just come to our school?” The girl in the peaked cap was stubborn. When she heard that Fang Qiong had never been to school, she immediately said happily, “When the time comes, no matter what the school beauty rankings or combat power rankings are, Angel Sister will definitely sweep all the way and there will be no rivals. When everyone knows that I am Angel Sister’s friend, they will all look at me with envy!”
Your thinking is too jumpy.
Fang Qiong complained inwardly.
Zhao Rou laughed, and at the same time she was very curious, wanting to know who Fang Qiong was and what his past was like.
But it was not convenient to ask here, so they walked for a long time and arrived at the school cafeteria when it was about to dark.
Fang Qiong, wearing a maid outfit, attracted another wave of attention. She learned to order food and get meals from others. She hadn’t experienced this kind of life for more than 20 years, so it was quite fresh.
“Come on, classmate, eat more.” The cafeteria auntie smiled and her hands stopped shaking. She scooped a full spoonful of food for Fang Qiong, leaving a boy next to her dumbfounded.
It s true that good looks can make a living.
The girl in the baseball cap swiped Fang Qiong’s meal card and rushed to other windows. When she came back, her plate was full. “Today we have spicy crayfish, and they were almost sold out!”
Go sit down in the corner of the cafeteria.
Fang Qiong picked up a piece of diced chicken and put it in his mouth. The taste was far worse than what he made himself, but it was already very good by cafeteria standards.
As long as it’s not a dark dish, I can accept it.
Fang Qiong didn’t say a word while eating. He took small bites at a time and was very quiet.
This is thanks to the system. After all, eating well is also a part of women’s strength training.
The girl in the baseball cap swept away all the food in front of her like a whirlwind, leaving only the crayfish, which she shelled calmly.
After peeling one, she looked at Fang Qiong, and an idea suddenly occurred to her. She handed the crayfish to him: “Here, Angel Sister, this is for you to eat.”
Zhao Rou held the chopsticks in her mouth and saw her friend’s behavior. She was curious about Fang Qiong’s reaction.
Looking at the crayfish next to his mouth, Fang Qiong was slightly startled. He met the bright and expectant eyes of the girl in the baseball cap, slowly opened his mouth, and bit the shrimp meat.
The girl in the baseball cap suddenly found that she couldn’t pull her fingers out and they touched something soft.
Fang Qiong then realized that he had swallowed the other person’s finger and quickly let go.
Without changing his expression, he savored the crayfish carefully. It was soft, springy and smooth, with the spicy red oil filling his mouth.
“Is it delicious?” The girl in the baseball cap giggled, hiding the strangeness in her heart.
Then he peeled another shrimp.
Fang Qiong gladly accepted the food because it was really delicious and there was no reason to refuse.
What? Shame? Why should I be ashamed of such a thing? Why would I be unhappy if someone helped me peel the shrimp?
Fang Qiong can eat shrimps without doing anything, which is convenient; the girl in the baseball cap also looks satisfied, because feeding Fang Qiong makes people happy both physically and mentally.
This is a win-win situation.
Only Zhao Rou was confused in the middle, wondering why these two people suddenly became so close.
Fang Qiong’s expression changed slightly when he was fed, and he looked very happy. Zhao Rou was eager to feed Fang Qiong, and subconsciously picked up the chopsticks to pick up some food.
He suddenly came to his senses and quickly suppressed the thought.
No, she couldn’t be so rude!
Although feeding Lord Fang Qiong seems to be a very interesting thing, we must restrain ourselves and not do such offensive behavior.
She… wanted to see Fang Qiong’s happy expression after eating the food she fed him.
Realizing her own thoughts, Zhao Rou felt shy and quickly patted her cheeks.
Her action made Fang Qiong and the other man look over.
“Hey, Xiaorou, what’s wrong?” the girl in the baseball cap asked curiously.
Zhao Rou tried to regain her composure: “Huh… I’m fine.”
The girl in the baseball cap thought about it and suddenly realized: “I see, Xiaorou, you want it too, right? Hehe, why didn’t you say so earlier!”
After saying that, she stuffed a freshly peeled crayfish into Zhao Rou’s mouth.
“No…” Zhao Rou had no time to refuse and had no choice but to accept it.
“I’ll go buy some water.”
He got up and left, heading to the next store.
The girl in the baseball cap clapped her hands, and now all the lobsters were eaten, leaving only a pile of shells.
He rested his chin on the table with one hand, doing nothing.
After a while, she thought of something and asked curiously, “Angel sister, you must have been to the restricted area, right?”
As for the restricted area, the girl in the baseball cap had only heard about it from other people and read about it in books. It was a paradise for ferocious beasts and it was difficult for humans to set foot there without some self-protection ability.
Fang Qiong said calmly: “Yes, I go there often.”
Just a few simple words, but they contain a lot of information.
Everyone avoids the restricted area as much as possible. Even mercenary teams will come back immediately after completing a mission. The second mission may take a week or even longer.
Entering a restricted area is like dancing on the edge of a knife, facing danger at all times. Most people don’t have that ability.
“Is the restricted area filled with ferocious beasts, densely packed?” The girl in the baseball cap opened her hands to describe.
“You’re talking about the beast tide.”
Talking about the restricted area, Fang Qiong became more talkative. Based on his own experience, he said: “The periphery is not that exaggerated. There are few ferocious beasts of low level, and occasionally you can see some mercenary organizations.”
At this time, Zhao Rou came back with three bottles of black tea in her hand.
“The closer you get to the center, the more ferocious beasts there are, most of which are level four.” Fang Qiong took a bottle of black tea, opened the lid but did not drink it, and continued:
“If you’re lucky, you might even see one above level six. As for the emperor-level beasts, each one occupies a large territory, which will be depicted on the map, unless it is a newly born emperor-level beast.”
Fang Qiong’s voice is clear and pleasant, and his speaking speed is not fast, which is a pleasure to listen to.
Zhao Rou and the girl in the baseball cap seemed like students listening attentively to the lecture, nodding from time to time.
The only chance to come into contact with ferocious beasts during student life might be the hunting competition for the graduation exam. The werewolf Zhao Rou encountered on the outskirts of City A that day was an accident. The only way to get a sense of the danger of the restricted area was from TV.
“There was a beast tide in D City today, there were so many ferocious beasts.” The girl in the peaked cap interrupted, “It feels like every one of them can be killed indiscriminately if thrown into the hunting ground.”
When you are in the third year of high school, you can visit the hunting competition venue organized by the school. The inside is similar to the restricted area. The outer area is the first-level ferocious beasts, the inner area is the second-level, and the innermost area is the third-level.
Only by killing a certain number of ferocious beasts and obtaining high scores can one become a formal warrior.
Of course, Zhao Rou is an ordinary science student and has no chance to participate in the hunting competition.
Chapter 46 We are friends (old version)
After dinner, Fang Qiong and Zhao Rou strolled along the edge of the lake.
As for the girl in the baseball cap? She was found and dragged away by her friends. It seems that she still has to clean the public sanitation area.
However, there was one thing that still confused Fang Qiong, which was what the girl in the baseball cap was called.
Yanxia Lake, a lake inside Xinghai Middle School, is not very large.
When night falls, a fluorescent light will appear on the surface of the lake, with a little mist, which is extremely dreamy.
At this moment, there are scattered students gathering by the lake, sitting on the school s public lounge chairs or on the grass. Some are reading quietly, some are playing cards, and some are couples whispering to each other.
The dim yellow light from the rows of street lamps is warm but not dazzling.
In such an environment, Fang Qiong felt relaxed both physically and mentally.
Zhao Rou followed him and toured with him. Occasionally, she caught a glimpse of Fang Qiong’s flawless profile, and her heart was moved. She couldn’t help but say, “Thank you, Master Fang Qiong.”
Fang Qiong turned his head to look at her, not understanding why she had to say thank you.
Zhao Rou scratched her cheek, a little embarrassed: “It’s really hard for you to accompany two of us who are so familiar with each other until now.”
Although she and the girl in the baseball cap took Fang Qiong around and tried the food in the school cafeteria, and they seemed to have a close relationship, in fact, they were not very familiar with Fang Qiong and did not know each other at all.
Only Zhao Rou was rescued. If someone else was treated like this, they might feel confused and would not waste a whole day on them.
Fang Qiong paused, a puzzled look on his face: “We…are not friends?”
There was a hint of confusion and frustration in the red eyes that looked at Zhao Rou, as if saying, you don t even consider me a friend?
“Ah…” Zhao Rou didn’t expect Fang Qiong to react like this. She panicked for a moment and waved her hands quickly.
“No, no, no, of course we are friends, haha!”
She laughed awkwardly twice.
“Yes, we are friends.” Fang Qiong smiled lightly, the arc was very small, and it looked very beautiful.
Zhao Rou was stunned, shook her head, and changed the subject to talk about the history of the school and the story of Yanxia Lake.
The two continued walking by the lake, and Fang Qiong listened quietly to Zhao Rou.
After a while, Zhao Rou gradually finished speaking, looked at Fang Qiong, and smiled softly, “It’s your turn, Master Fang Qiong.”
Fang Qiong was slightly startled, then shook his head: “I don’t know what to say.”
“Your past!” Zhao Rou couldn’t help but say, “Lord Fang Qiong is so powerful, he must have had some amazing experiences!”
She was looking forward to it.
Maybe he was eager to learn more about Fang Qiong.
Fang Qiong said: “My past was very boring.”
The main thing is that many secrets cannot be told.
If he told others that he was a time traveler or that there was a system, they would think he was a fool. Oh, by the way, Zhao Rou didn’t know that he was a boy yet.
“It’s okay, you can talk about it!” Zhao Rou said nonchalantly.
Fang Qiong thought for a moment and then slowly began to narrate: “I don’t know who my parents are. I have been living in the H City Orphanage since I can remember.”
Zhao Rou didn’t say anything to interrupt, just listened from the side.
“The director, grandma, and a sister who is one year older than me were very kind to me. As for the others… I don’t remember them.”
Fang Qiong never deliberately remembers unimportant people or things, and forgets them after a while.
“When I was twelve years old, my sister awakened her special powers and was discovered and taken away by an important figure.” Fang Qiong stared at Zhao Rou when he said this.
As expected, Zhao Rou thought of something: “Twelve years old? Then Lord Fang Qiong is now…”
“Sixteen years old.” Fang Qiong knew what she was going to ask and answered in advance.
“Now she is sixteen, which is four years ago.” Zhao Rou counted with her fingers, her beautiful eyes widened, “Master Fang Qiong’s sister, could it be Su Qi?!”
Su Qi is seventeen years old this year, one year older than Fang Qiong. He also grew up in an orphanage in H City. Four years ago, he awakened his special abilities and was discovered by the chairman of Xinghai Middle School.
Regarding this point, Fang Qiong did not give a definite answer, but just responded with a faint smile. In Zhao Rou’s opinion, it seemed like an admission. No wonder Fang Qiong asked them if they knew Su Qi before.
I didn’t expect it to be such a relationship.
“The next year, when I was thirteen, my supernatural powers awakened. The dean left and was replaced by a new dean.”
That year, I was bound to the super-sissy system, or in other words, my superpowers were awakened.
“After that, nothing happened. I left the orphanage and went to City A. I occasionally killed ferocious beasts and sold them for money.” Fang Qiong said in a flat tone.
“Have you always been alone?” Zhao Rou asked, “Where is Miss Youfei?”
“She and I only knew each other a few days earlier than you.” Fang Qiong said.
“Besides Miss Yufei, didn’t you meet anyone else during those years in City A?”
“there is none left.”
Zhao Rou:
So I was alone for several years.
This personality… is a bit too aloof.
When I first met Fang Qiong in the suburbs of City A, she was wearing a windbreaker and shorts. She looked like a cool girl and it was hard to tell that she was actually a lonely girl.
It was not until today that Zhao Rou realized that Fang Qiong really spoke very little and had little expression on his face.
“Ah.” Zhao Rou sighed, and then looked at Fang Qiong. Her eyes unconsciously had a few more meanings. Love? Cherish? In short, she had the urge to hold Fang Qiong in her arms.
Then he said, “Why don’t you tell me about Miss Yufei and how you two met.”
As for Youfei, she broke into Fang Qiong’s room one night and wanted to suck his blood, but was subdued. Then she was forced to stay and play games for the whole night. She was not let go the next day. Finally, Fang Qiong took Youfei as a maid in exchange for sucking his blood once a day.
After listening to Fang Qiong’s complete story, Zhao Rou couldn’t help but laugh out loud: “Puchi!”
“So it was Lord Fang Qiong who forced her to be a maid.”
As she spoke, she looked down: “So, could it be that something happened later, and you and Yufei switched identities?”
“No…” Fang Qiong uttered a word softly.
A stupid vampire, not qualified to be a master.
He wore this maid outfit just to succumb to the system’s evil taste.
“By the way, this world is really amazing. There are even vampires.” Zhao Rou was a little curious. “But are they real vampires, or are they special people whose bodies have mutated due to spiritual energy?”
It’s possible.
“Zhao Rou?!” Suddenly a male voice sounded, and the two looked forward.
He was a man dressed very flashily. He looked at Zhao Rou in shock, unable to believe it.
“Xu Ze, what are you doing here again?” Zhao Rou’s expression turned cold, and it was obvious that she disliked the man.
The shock in Xu Ze’s eyes lasted for two seconds before disappearing without a trace. He greeted calmly, “Ahem, good evening Zhao Rou. I didn’t expect to meet you here.”
“If you have nothing to do, just get out of the way.” Zhao Rou grabbed Fang Qiong’s hand and was about to pass by Xu Ze.
Fang Qiong was not interested in this, but Xu Ze’s reaction just now was a bit intriguing.
Chapter 47 Something is wrong with you (old version)
Zhao Rou was about to leave with Fang Qiong, but Xu Ze subconsciously stepped forward to stop them. He felt that something must have gone wrong. How could Zhao Rou still be here!
His expression was a little uncertain.
“What? Master Xu won’t let people go?” Zhao Rou changed her previous gentle and polite appearance and spoke in an impatient tone.
“you “
Xu Ze wanted to say something, but suddenly noticed Zhao Rou’s side.
Fang Qiong, wearing a maid outfit, attracted his attention.
That beautiful face, slender figure, and ethereal temperament. Even Xu Ze, who has seen countless women, has never seen a beautiful girl of such quality.
When did Zhao Rou get such a close friend?
Although Zhao Rou is also a rare beauty, she is obviously inferior to Fang Qiong when standing next to him.
“This is…” Xu Ze put on a senior smile, “You look unfamiliar, could she be a freshman this year?”
Seeing Xu Ze set his sights on Fang Qiong, Zhao Rou’s face changed and she quickly pulled Fang Qiong behind her, forgetting for a moment that Fang Qiong had terrifying strength.
“Master Fang Qiong, that guy is just a dog-skin plaster, ignore him.”
Zhao Rou whispered in Fang Qiong’s ear, then raised her head and said coldly: “I’m sorry, she is not a student here.”
Xu Ze smiled brightly: “My name is Xu Ze, can you add me as a friend? If you need anything in the future, you can always ask me for help!”
“No need, are you annoying?” Zhao Rou said bluntly.
She had been scared of Xu Ze before.
This is a 100% dude.
“How is it, junior?” Xu Ze acted as if he didn’t hear anything and completely forgot about Zhao Rou, with only Fang Qiong in his eyes.
He was still calling her “schoolmate”.
Take a step forward.
Seeing Xu Ze being so unyielding, Zhao Rou took out her cell phone and planned to notify her tutor. This was how she handled every encounter with Xu Ze in the past.
Fang Qiong’s pretty face showed no emotion. Even though he was being targeted, he still had the mentality of watching the show and watching the show.
“Hey, Xu Ze, it’s you again!” At this time, a delicate voice sounded, and the discipline committee member Jiang Lian appeared. I don’t know if she had been watching in a corner from the beginning and jumped out when she found the right opportunity.
She glanced at Fang Qiong from the corner of her eye, her cheeks flushed slightly, and then she looked at Xu Ze and said sternly: “How dare you harass other girls? Don’t you take me seriously?”
As he spoke, he actually took out a pair of handcuffs, which flashed silver light under the street light.
Xu Ze looked unhappy and laughed dryly: “No, no, how could that be possible? I just want to make friends.”
If you were to ask who his biggest enemy is at school, it would definitely be Jiang Lian.
Although this hateful woman is good-looking, Xu Ze doesn’t dare to put his thoughts on her.
So far, Xu Ze has been arrested many times for his bad behavior.
He was caught seven times for littering. How could Mr. Xu, who always did whatever he wanted, tolerate this?
But in a place like Xinghai Middle School, even though Xu Ze came from a wealthy family, he didn’t dare to act rashly and had to behave himself. As a result, every time Xu Ze wanted to throw garbage on the ground, he would wake up like a conditioned reflex, guarding against Jiang Lian who might appear at any time.
It is really hard to guard against people with space abilities and there is no way to escape from them.
If you were caught, you would be put in solitary confinement. Those days were too painful, and it s scary just to recall them.
So now when Xu Ze saw Jiang Lian, it was like a mouse seeing a cat. He didn’t have any thoughts at all. He just wanted to get away as soon as possible.
“Hmm? Making friends?” Jiang Lian looked dangerous.
The words “making friends” obviously mean something else to her.
“Ahem, Jiang Lian Discipline Inspection Commission, you are busy with your work and there is no need to waste your time on me. I suddenly remembered that I have something else to do, so I’ll leave first!” Xu Ze said this and ran away.
Jiang Lian snorted coldly, showing disdain for such rich second-generations.
He turned around to face Zhao Rou and Fang Qiong, and patted his chest: “Don’t worry, with me here, that guy won’t dare to do anything!”
“Well, thank you, Jiang Lian.” Zhao Rou breathed a sigh of relief. Although her good friend was also afraid of Jiang Lian, as a discipline committee member, Jiang Lian was undoubtedly qualified and would definitely crack down severely on the likes of Xu Ze.
Jiang Lian fixed her eyes on Fang Qiong, coughed lightly, and said, “But you still need to be careful outside of school and change into normal clothes. That should reduce the number of perverts.”
“Oh.” Fang Qiong responded softly, blinked her eyes, and then pulled down the hem of her maid outfit. Jiang Lian actually blushed a little.
There’s something wrong with you.
Fang Qiong noticed this discipline committee member when he first appeared. He had been peeking at him out of the corner of his eye, so he wanted to test him out. The result was obvious.
Is our charm so great?
Fang Qiong was puzzled. He didn’t seem to have much in common with Jiang Lian, so how could he attract the other party’s attention?
I couldn’t figure it out, and ultimately it could only be attributed to appearance. Just like Xu Ze, he shamelessly came up to Fang Qiong the first time he saw him.
It s just that Jiang Lian is more reserved and knows how to conceal things, so if it weren t for Fang Qiong s keen senses, he wouldn t have discovered it.
“I’ll tell you my contact information. If you meet that guy again, notify me.” Jiang Lian said with a normal expression, without any sign of abnormality.
Fang Qiong guessed that Jiang Lian probably wanted to add him as a friend, but just expressed it in a different way.
This is not one of the three major illusions in life, but rather a reasonable guess based on confidence in one’s own appearance and information collected through the senses.
However, I’ve given you the contact information and stuff.
Fang Qiong has always been very tolerant towards girls.
The three of them exchanged contact information, Jiang Lian said goodbye, and used his spatial ability to leave.
Zhao Rou sighed: “Student Jiang Lian is really resolute and decisive.”
It would be nice if I had super powers too.
She then reminded him, “Lord Fang Qiong, be careful of Xu Ze in the future. He won’t give up so easily.”
Fang Qiong’s delicate face fell into deep thought. After a moment, he said, “Can I use my telekinesis to break his neck?”
Saying the most frightening words in the most beautiful voice.
“Uh, no, no!” Zhao Rou didn’t know whether to laugh or cry. She was wrong. Perhaps the person she should be most worried about was Xu Ze.
Fang Qiong looks cute, but is actually very cruel.
“Xu Ze is just a rich second-generation, nothing special, but his family is very rich. His father is the richest man in H City and a king-level warrior. He usually bullies others by relying on his father.” Zhao Rou said slowly.
A little episode did not affect the mood of the two.
They talked a lot more afterwards, of course it was mainly Zhao Rou who was talking and Fang Qiong who was listening.
There were fewer and fewer people around, and when Zhao Rou looked at the time, it was already very late.
“Ah, it’s eleven o’clock. I have to go back to the dormitory quickly!”
Zhao Rou was a little flustered, but she quickly calmed down, looked into Fang Qiong’s eyes, and smiled slightly: “I am very happy today.”
“Master Fang Qiong, thank you for staying with me until now.”
“Goodbye.” Fang Qiong really wanted to ask if he could not go back, but when it came to his lips he couldn’t say it no matter what, so he condensed it into two words.
It s not that Fang Qiong had any feelings towards Zhao Rou, he just simply wanted someone to accompany him.
“Okay, goodbye!” Zhao Rou waved her hand, walked backwards a few steps, then turned around and ran towards the dormitory.
Fang Qiong half raised his hand and stared at Zhao Rou’s back until she disappeared.
The pretty “girl” in a maid outfit stood quietly.
The sky was very dark late at night, and the originally bright street lights seemed to be a little dim.
A cold wind blew, Fang Qiong took a deep breath, suppressed the discomfort rising from deep in his heart, and turned away.
Go home to find Yuffie.
Chapter 48 Going Home (Old Version)
It was eleven o’clock in the middle of the night. The trams were still running, but there were fewer people.
Fang Qiong sat alone in a carriage, his eyes slightly dim, staring blankly at his own reflection in the window glass.
Whenever I am alone at night, I always feel a strong sense of loneliness.
Fortunately, the symptoms are now much alleviated compared to before.
Fang Qiong opened the Hyperdimensional Guild and found that the chat frequency of several members was significantly lower.
“Bubble.” He typed two words.
“catch!”
The one who responded quickly was Tsuchima.
“Oh, so annoying. I have to go to school tomorrow.” Domama complained, and suddenly asked curiously, “By the way, President, are you going to school now?”
At the first guild gathering, Fang Qiong showed up. He looked about the same age as her, so he should also be in school.
“No, I haven’t been to school since I traveled through time.” Fang Qiong responded.
Tsuchima: “Travel through time…what the hell?”
The strongest and most handsome president: “Huh? Didn’t I say I’m a time traveler?”
Tsuchima: “You never said that at all!”
“…Just take it as I said.” Fang Qiong said, followed by a moment of silence.
Tsuchima Yui tagged him crazily: “President, stop lurking and tell me what’s going on?”
She felt itchy and her curiosity was aroused.
Fang Qiong said casually: “Nothing, to put it simply, I came from another world, I am not a local. My previous life was the same as yours, an ordinary technological world. This life is similar, it can be regarded as a parallel world…”
Such shocking news was delivered in a very calm tone.
After all, there are super-dimensional guilds, and time travelers are not uncommon.
“So that’s it!” Domama Mai was excited and learned another secret of the president.
Then she caught the words contained in Fang Qiong’s words: “Almost… In other words, there are still some differences?”
“It’s indeed a little different…” Fang Qiong hesitated for a moment, and decided to upload the memories of Blue Star to the guild file, naming it [Blue Star Copy], which included a true documentary of the catastrophe and the development of human civilization in the new era.
These were all videos that Fang Qiong had watched online before, and now he was just extracting them from his memory and posting them on the guild.
It clearly shows the period of the Cataclysm, with eighteen portals descending, countless ferocious beasts attacking major cities, humans putting up a desperate resistance, thermonuclear weapons blooming on the earth, the war being unprecedentedly brutal, and many small countries being destroyed.
It was not until later, with the revival of spiritual energy, that strong people emerged among humans and the situation was turned around.
The documentary is filled with scenes of battles between emperor-level warriors, which are earth-shattering and shocking.
In the end, humanity survived the disaster after more than two billion people died.
Many cities were rebuilt after the disaster, science and technology developed rapidly, and protective shields, electromagnetic guns, and laser cannons came out one after another, ushering in a rare period of stability for mankind.
Komari didn’t say anything, she must be watching the transcript. The documentary is six hours long, so if you want to finish watching it you will probably have to wait until tomorrow morning.
Fang Qiong quit the Hyperdimensional Guild because he had returned to City A.
At this time, there is no need to walk slowly. Use telekinesis to float into the air and fly at high speed. Of course, it is only a few meters above the ground to ensure that it does not attract the attention of the air defense system.
It was late at night and there were almost no people on the street, but occasionally a few residents would see a green figure flash by through their windows and would be startled.
Soon after, urban legends about mysterious ghosts began to circulate in the neighborhood.
Fang Qiong arrived at the door of his house, but without him making any movement, the doorknob turned by itself and opened from the inside.
When he entered the room, the door slammed shut automatically, making it look like a supernatural event.
The room was pitch black, but Fang Qiong could see at night, so he saw You Fei sleeping on the sofa. There was no sound of breathing, and if someone didn’t know better, they would think she was dead.
As a creature that hides during the day and comes out at night, it was still sleeping in the middle of the night.
And why don t you sleep in your own room but sleep on the sofa in the living room?
Fang Qiong felt strange.
Is she waiting for him to come home?
When he realized this, Fang Qiong couldn’t help but feel a surge of joy deep in his heart, but he quickly suppressed it.
Fang Qiong patted his cheeks, the two intoxicating blushes were not obvious in the darkness.
Why are you so happy!
This is damn psychological.
“Hmm…” Youfei rubbed her eyes, apparently having had enough sleep, and sat up and yawned.
Then he noticed Fang Qiong in front of him and said dazedly: “Master, you are back…”
Fang Qiong’s face was calm: “Yes.”
Yu Fei, who was lying on the sofa, opened her arms and hugged Fang Qiong.
“Hehe, Master smells so good~”
She rubbed her little head together and let out a nympho laugh.
Fang Qiong looked down at You Fei who was leaning against his chest. He was silent for a moment, then he stretched out a green jade finger to press against her forehead and said, “You Fei, are you still asleep?”
Yufei looked like a kitten being teased. She raised her head and subconsciously bit Fang Qiong’s finger hard.
Snap!
In an instant, Yufei’s teeth were almost broken by the shock, and her eyes widened.
She quickly opened her mouth, and finally she came to her senses.
After recovering from the shock, he looked at Fang Qiong again with a look of surprise: “Ah, Master, when did you come back?”
Fang Qiong was too lazy to respond. He turned and went into the kitchen and took out a bottle of milk.
Yufei was stunned for two seconds, jumped off the sofa and followed behind.
He stared at Fang Qiong’s maid outfit intently.
I saw it in the morning, but I didn’t expect him to still be wearing it when he came back late at night.
I have to say, it’s really cute. Obviously, Yufei herself has worn a maid outfit, but it didn’t look like one at all. However, when it is worn on Fang Qiong, it is completely different.
What is the reason?
Yu Fei pondered this strange question, her gaze gradually moving from Fang Qiong’s upper body down to the pair of spotless long legs wrapped in white silk.
Hmm, a bit astringent.
Fang Qiong poured the milk into a cup and put it in the microwave to heat it.
Being stared at like that by Yufei, it was impossible for him to feel nothing.
But compared to that time this morning, Fang Qiong is now able to endure the shame.
Anyway… as long as I can make it to the next day, everything will be fine and I can get rid of this maid outfit!
Pretending to be nonchalant, Fang Qiong waited for the milk to heat up, then drank it while walking towards the room.
Unexpectedly, Yufei also followed.
“I’m going to sleep.” Fang Qiong was about to close the door, and You Fei quickly leaned in with her petite body.
“No, Master, it’s already midnight and the nightlife has just begun!”
Yufei took out the game console and said excitedly, “Let’s continue playing the seventh level tonight!”
This vampire is suffering from severe internet addiction and there is no hope for her.
Chapter 49: Insubordination, the Magic Bell (Old Version)
Four o’clock in the morning, living room.
Fang Qiong looked at the game console in his hand and sighed. Why did he suddenly agree to play games with You Fei?
We played all night long.
Glancing at Yu Fei, who was full of energy and still controlling the controller to kill everyone in the game, Fang Qiong shook his head and decided not to continue playing with this guy because he was really sleepy.
Slowly close your eyes and fall asleep in seconds.
“Master, why aren’t you moving? Be careful of the enemy!” Yu Fei saw that Fang Qiong’s character was motionless. She was immersed in the battle and could not turn around to look at Fang Qiong. She just asked hurriedly.
As soon as she finished speaking, she felt her right shoulder sink. It turned out that Fang Qiong had fallen asleep while sitting there, and his body tilted and fell over.
No way, he fell asleep at this time?
Yu Fei screamed in her heart, but she chose not to wake up Fang Qiong.
Just when the most crucial battle was about to begin, Fang Qiong went offline, which undoubtedly put a lot of pressure on Youfei. After struggling for a while, she failed to pass the level.
“Master, what a fool…” Yufei put down the handle with a resentful look in his eyes.
Fang Qiong tilted his head and rested it on Youfei’s shoulder. His black hair fell down and covered half of his face. When looking closely at the other half, no pores could be seen. It was so delicate that it didn’t look like a real person.
Her curved eyebrows were slightly furrowed, and I wonder what she was dreaming about.
Seeing Fang Qiong like this, Youfei immediately forgot about the game and felt an impulse.
He quietly stretched out his right hand and put it around Fang Qiong’s waist, but of course his movements were very gentle, basically just touching the clothes.
But it really looked like she was holding Fang Qiong in her arms.
The following offenses are considered as such.
An inexplicable excitement surged in her heart. Youfei placed her left hand on Fang Qiong’s head, stroking it gently and smoothing out the messy hair bit by bit.
Fang Qiong’s brows gradually relaxed and his breathing became much steadier.
“Be good, be good~” Youfei called out in a gentle tone, and her evil taste was greatly satisfied.
She had to admit that her master was really good-looking, and the cute side he occasionally showed was hard for a vampire like her to resist, especially when it contrasted with his usual cold appearance, making it even more irresistible.
the next day.
The two of them slept directly on the carpet. Yu Fei had a strange posture, wrapped around Fang Qiong like an octopus, smacking her lips non-stop. In her dream, she took over the reins, locked Fang Qiong in a small dark room, and did happy things every day… What things? Of course, sucking blood.
Fang Qiong woke up a few minutes ago, staring at the ceiling with a pair of ruby ??eyes.
After a while, he pulled Yufei away expressionlessly, then stood up. He was still wearing the maid outfit. After all, he needed to wear it for 24 hours without taking it off to complete the mission.
“By the way, has it been twenty-four hours?” I thought to myself, and the next second a system notification rang in my mind.
[Ding! Mission completed, rewards: 500 points, top maid outfit, magical bell]After hearing the system notification, Fang Qiong returned to the bedroom and immediately changed out of the maid outfit. He would never wear this outfit again. But he could leave it to Youfei. After all, it has the functions of automatic cleaning, automatic changing, automatic fitting to the user’s size, and never damaged. It can also increase 10% strength and 20% motivation, which is also a powerful prop.
In addition to the maid costume, there is another prop.
Fang Qiong took out the bell rewarded by the system. It was round and very small, about the size of a ping-pong ball, tied with two ribbons. It looked more like a headdress than a bell.
[Magical bell: It looks like an ordinary bell, but the sound it makes can calm people down; the wearer will continue to receive spiritual protection and block all mental interference. It is really a magical gadget.]If Fang Qiong still has any flaws at present, it is the mental protection.
Many times, attacks on the mind are more difficult to defend against.
There has not yet been a person with the ability to perform mind control in reality, but the illusions displayed by some anime characters can be considered a threat to Fang Qiong.
Of course, Fang Qiong’s spirit is strong enough, and it is estimated that only illusions of the level of Infinite Tsukuyomi or Mirror Flowers and Water Moon can have some effect on him.
With the magic bell, you will no longer be afraid of such characters.
“Where should I wear this?” Fang Qiong looked at the bell in his hand, thought for a moment, and walked to the mirror.
Hanging it around your neck isn’t a good idea.
Maybe it really is a headdress, to be worn on the head.
The bell comes with two ribbons that can be tied into a small knot in your hair.
Soon, Fang Qiong saw that the black-haired, red-eyed “girl” in the mirror looked cool but also had a playful feel, which was obviously due to the bell.
“System, you…” Fang Qiong didn’t know what to say. When he saw his improved charm in the mirror, he understood that this was probably the real purpose of the system.
I seriously suspect that the person behind the system is a otaku who just wants to see himself wearing various clothes and headwear.
Despite his complaints, Fang Qiong did not take off the bell. He thought it looked good anyway. Compared to a maid outfit, it was just a headdress, so he was not ashamed.
He tapped the bell lightly with his fingers, and a clear and pleasant sound rang out. Fang Qiong’s mood quickly calmed down. As for the mental protection, he didn’t feel it.
When I had nothing to do, I opened the Hyper Dimension Guild and saw everyone chatting animatedly.
The cause was the Blue Star copy uploaded by Fang Qiong last night.
The leader of the Kendo Club: “Portals, vicious beasts, warriors, people with special abilities… The president’s world is more exciting than ours.”
Tsuchima Yui: “Ahhh, this is so scary, could a portal to another world suddenly appear here?”
The strongest and most handsome president: “Probably not…”
Doma Mai: “President! You said your world is similar to the ordinary technological world? This is too different!”
The president deceived everyone again.
For the first time, members mistook me for a sultry and narcissistic person because of my nickname.
The second time he said that he was an ordinary person, but then he uploaded the Observation Haki that cost 500 points, and also showed his powerful telekinesis.
The third time is now.
Sure enough, the more beautiful a woman is, the more likely she is to lie (big mistake)
The Strongest and Most Handsome Guild Master: “It was indeed similar before the Cataclysm, and the changes afterwards were mainly caused by the revival of spiritual energy.”
Demon Slayer Corps Insect Pillar: “Compared to this… I am more concerned about the many strong people in the president’s world. Any one of them can easily suppress Muzan in my world.”
There are many battle videos of king-level and emperor-level masters in the Blue Star copy. Shinobu Kocho watched the whole thing and felt deeply that Muzan, the Demon King who is irresistible in the eyes of the Demon Slayer Corps, is only at the bottom of the list when placed in the Ten Thousand Worlds.
Not to mention those strong ones, just the various technological weapons alone would turn anyone into ashes if hit, and there would be no way to resurrect.
This also made Shinobu Kocho more hopeful than ever about killing Muzan and destroying all demons. The once distant goal now seemed within reach. As long as she was still in the Super Dimension Guild, this goal would definitely be achieved.
Chapter 50 Two New Members (Old Version)
Fang Qiong saw what Kocho Ren said and thought she was reminding him, so he replied: “Don’t worry, if there are no other tasks today, I will go to help you.”
Demon Slayer Corps Insect Pillar: “Thank you, President. I will prepare in advance now.”
The strongest and most handsome president: “Well, it’s best to inform your lord and the other pillars. It’s easy to deal with Muzan, the key is how to get him out.”
[Ding! The guild’s activity level has reached 4,000. One invitation letter has been issued. The next activity level needs to be 8,000. Please keep up the good work! ]Fang Qiong received the invitation letter and sent it out very skillfully.
Just as she was about to tell the group members about this, Tsuchima Mai suddenly said, “President, go check out the guild store! There’s an invitation!”
Fang Qiong was stunned, and opened the guild store, only to see an invitation letter priced at 100 points, with a note stating that only the guild president could purchase and use it.
Without any hesitation, I bought it.
The strongest and most handsome guild leader: “Just now, the guild’s activity reached 4,000. An invitation letter was sent out and one was also refreshed in the guild store. This means that two new members will join. Remember to come out and welcome the new members @ all members later.”
Tsuchima Yui: “Great! The guild assistants will be in place immediately!”
Expel them all: “Hmm…are there new people joining? I didn’t notice. I just gained Reiner and the others’ trust, and I’m going to go to Marley with them to be the Survey Corps’ insider.”
The Kendo Club leader: “Is it really okay to go deep into the enemy camp like this?”
All expelled: “It’s okay, if anything unexpected happens, I will ask the president for help.”
Demon Slayer Corps Insect Pillar: “The president also promised to help me eliminate Muzan.”
Doma Mai: “Hehe, it feels like the president is like our babysitter. Everyone turns to him for help when they have difficulties.”
Shinobu Kocho: “No, I think it should be mom.”
The strongest and most handsome president: “There’s no need for such teasing!”
After thinking for a while, Fang Qiong continued: “Well… in the Academy World, Allen was almost killed by a tank because of my negligence, so I will help you if you are in trouble.”
Tsuchima: “Is there such a thing? Come to think of it, I did hear a cannon shot. So it turned out that Alan was hit by a tank?”
Because the distance was quite far at the time, they didn’t see it, no wonder Alan went back so quickly.
The strongest and most handsome president: “And Shinobu Kocho, I received a hundred points from her as a reward. So, I did not agree to help you unconditionally, you have to understand this.”
Fang Qiong emphasized this.
However, the group members didn t seem to think so.
Tsuchima Yui: “In order to make everyone feel at ease to accept the help, you specifically ask for a little reward… woohoo, the president is so gentle, I’m crying!”
The leader of the Kendo Club: “The president is indeed very kind.”
All expelled: “She is also good-looking.”
Demon Slayer Corps Insect Pillar: “She is the perfect candidate for a wife~”
The strongest and most handsome president: “You guys…”
Seeing that group members were teasing her one by one, Fang Qiong’s pretty face turned red. She felt embarrassed and angry. She really had no dignity at all as the president.
Gensokyo is isolated from the human world and is home to many monsters. It can be called a place of miracles.
Late at night, above the border, a figure poked out from a crack in space. He had long golden hair and was wearing a gorgeous purple dress. His face was extremely delicate, and his pair of purple eyes were calm as he observed the envelope that suddenly appeared in front of him.
No one knew where it came from, and no abnormalities were found.
As a youkai sage and one of the founders of Gensokyo, there are very few things in the world that surprise her.
She stretched out her slender hand and gently pinched a corner of the envelope, then opened it, took it out, and read the contents inside.
After a moment, the corners of his mouth curled up slightly.
“Hmmmm…Interesting.”
In the Marvel Universe, in a shabby cave, Tony Stark has a stubble on his face and is hitting a piece of iron with a hammer in his hand.
There is an energy device embedded in his chest, which is the key to whether he can survive.
Afterwards, Tony found an envelope on the table. He picked it up and asked his companion behind him, “Ethan, is this yours?”
Ethan just looked up and said, “No. What I meant is that if we keep being lazy, we won’t have a chance to escape.”
Tony shrugged and threw the envelope away. Just as he was about to start forging the armor, the envelope appeared again, in its original position on the table.
This stunned him. He picked up the envelope again and looked at it carefully, but finally threw it away because he was not interested.
In the blink of an eye, the envelope was still on the table!
“Oh, what the hell!”
Tony complained, but had no choice but to open it and take a look. He was immediately filled with question marks. Of course, it was not that he could not understand it, but the main reason was that the content was a bit nonsensical.
Just as I thought of this, a picture suddenly appeared in my mind. It was the chat box interface of the Hyper Dimension Guild.
[ Forever Seventeen joins the guild][ Iron Man joins the guild]As soon as the two newcomers joined the group, several old members jumped out to warmly welcome them.
Yui Doma: “Welcome newcomers! This is the Super Dimension Guild, a big family that helps each other. Don’t panic or doubt anything that happens. Please see the announcement for details. Thank you!”
Demon Slayer Corps Insect Pillar: “Welcome~ If possible, please reveal your names first.”
All expelled: “Finally I am not the last one.”
Iron Man: “What kind of technology is this that can produce such a clear image in my mind? Brain chip? Or virtual technology? What is your purpose?!”
Tony was kidnapped and imprisoned in a cave, and was seriously injured. His nerves were very sensitive at the moment.
The strongest and most handsome president: “Okay, Stark, calm down.”
Just look at the nickname and you will know, “Iron Man”, of course, is the famous Tony Stark.
As for the other one, forever seventeen years old , could it be Zi Ma?
Iron Man:
Tony fell into deep thought. What on earth is this super-dimensional guild?
I tried to open the announcement, and it turned out that this guild was the hub connecting all the heavens and worlds. Ahahaha, this joke was really funny…
Wait, this can’t be true?
The strongest and most handsome president: “@Iron Man, what period are you in now? Or, what generation of Mark has your Iron Man armor developed to?”
Tsuchima: “Oh, the president still knows the newcomers so well.”
As smart as Tony is, he immediately realized that the power armor he was building, and he also thought of naming it Mark One. From what the mysterious president said, it seemed that he would develop a Mark series in the future?
Iron Man: “Mark several generations… I don’t know, anyway, I was kidnapped by a group of mercenaries and locked up in a shabby cave. This damn place doesn’t even have cheeseburgers and Coke, Shit!”
Chapter 51 New Mission Release (Old Version)
[ The Strongest and Most Handsome President uploads the world copy of Iron Man 1 ]The strongest and most handsome president: “Go and see for yourself, your story has just begun.”
Iron Man: “World copy?”
Yui Doma: “Ahem, let me explain: everything you are experiencing now may exist in the form of novels, movies, and comics in other worlds. World copies are equivalent to this kind of thing. They record your past and future. Of course, the premise is that you are the protagonist, not a supporting role.”
Yui Doma serves the role of the guild’s assistant conscientiously and responsibly.
“WTF?” Tony was a little confused when he heard this kind of thing for the first time. Could it be that his status as the richest man was just a setting written down by others?
Yui Doma: “But don’t worry, the moment you join the guild, your original life trajectory has already changed.”
Iron Man: “Well, if my world is just a novel, movie or comic, then I really want to beat up the author for writing that I was kidnapped and locked up in this godforsaken place!”
The leader of the Kendo Club: “The newcomer accepted it quite quickly. Seeing that his nickname is consistent with the dungeon name, I guess he is the protagonist.”
Demon Slayer Corps Insect Pillar: “Suffering setbacks and rising again is also the traditional skill of the protagonist.”
The leader of the Kendo Club: “I’m going to check out the newbie copy.”
Tsuchiya: “I’m going too!”
In the Marvel Universe, Tony looked at the copy of Iron Man 1 in the guild’s file, his expression slightly stagnant. Could it really be that it contained his past and future? No matter what, he would know after opening it and taking a look.
Forever Seventeen: “Interesting, does the president have a copy of me?”
Doma Mai: “Ah, I almost forgot there is a newcomer. Next, please allow our president to introduce the identity of the newcomer!”
The strongest and most handsome president: “It’s not convenient to confirm your identity with only a nickname, so tell me your name.”
Seeing the speech of the president of this mysterious guild, Yakumo Yukari was a little curious and wondered what kind of person he was.
Forever Seventeen: “My name is Yakumo Yukari, the youkai sage from Gensokyo.”
“…” Fang Qiong was silent for a few seconds, then sent out two words, “Zimama?”
I can’t help it!
As soon as he confirmed Yakumo Yukari’s identity, he felt a strong urge that forced Fang Qiong to utter these two words. This was not his fault, but the system’s fault.
Giving Yakumo Shisada such a nickname clearly shows that the guild is full of malicious intent.
Forever seventeen years old: “???”
Tsuchima: “Hahahaha, what kind of name is that? It’s so weird!”
Forever Seventeen: “It’s really rude to address a young girl like that.”
Demon Slayer Corps Insect Pillar: “It should be because the newcomer is too old and likes to talk about himself younger, so the president teases him like this. Considering the nickname.”
The strongest and most handsome president: “…You guessed it right.”
At this moment, Yakumo Yukari’s originally elegant and calm face seemed a little stiff. After a while, she smiled softly. It had been a long time since anyone dared to say such words to her.
This guild is full of mysteries, and her abilities are completely incompetent. It seems that the days ahead will not be so boring.
[ The Strongest and Most Handsome President uploads the world copy of Touhou Project ]The strongest and most handsome president: “Yakumo Yukari’s copy is different from the others. It is a bullet hell game.”
Fang Qiong didn’t call her Zi Ma again. It’s enough to play this joke once in a while.
Just as everyone started watching the copy, a mission notification suddenly sounded.
[Ding! Mission released: Kill the time traveler Muzan Kibutsuji][Task Reward: 300 points, distributed according to the number of participants and contribution]As soon as the notice came out, everyone had to exit the copy and focus on the task.
Yui Doma: “Sister Shinobu, it’s about the mission in your world!”
Demon Slayer Corps Insect Pillar: “Yeah, I saw it.”
Shinobu Kocho felt a surge of joy in her heart. Now, Muzan’s fate was basically set in stone. The haze that had shrouded the Demon Slayer Corps for thousands of years was finally going to dissipate!
As for whether she would lose money by paying Fang Qiong 100 points in installments, after all, even if she didn’t ask Fang Qiong for help, Fang Qiong would kill Wuzan in order to complete the task, and she didn’t need to pay any extra points.
Having said that, even if Fang Qiong killed Muzan and completed the mission, Shinobu Kocho would still make up the 100 points later and would not go back on her word.
The leader of the Kendo Club: “Wait, there’s something wrong with the mission, Muzan Kibutsuji… is a time traveler!”
Blind student, you have discovered the highlight.
Doma Yui: “Ah? Muzan is a time traveler?”
Shinobu Kocho was also slightly stunned.
Fang Qiong opened the “mission details” that only the president had the authority to read, and the specific content was displayed on it. After reading it, he immediately said in the guild: “Muzan is no longer the original Muzan. The one who now occupies Muzan’s body is a time traveler from another world.”
“That is to say, Muzan is actually long gone, and the one we want to destroy is just the time traveler.”
After hearing what Fang Qiong said, Shinobu Kocho was in a trance. How could the dignified Ghost King be possessed by a time traveler?
The strongest and most handsome president: “So, who wants to participate in the mission? To travel between worlds, you need a shuttle symbol, two for a total of 20 points. Please note that the points earned after completing the mission may not be recovered.”
The reward for the last mission was the lowest for Tujianmai, only five points. Apart from Fang Qiong, only Alan barely made back his investment. Of course, Fang Qiong reimbursed everyone’s shuttle expenses that time, otherwise it would have been a huge loss.
Tsuchima Yui: “Yeah, I can’t even get my money back after using the shuttle charm to go to another world to complete a mission… This guild is such a rip-off!”
The Kendo Club leader: “I bought the Insect Breathing, and the remaining points are not enough for the return trip.”
All expelled: “I have enough points… but I can’t spare the time.”
The strongest and most handsome president: “So… no one is going?”
Iron Man: “Haha, just let me go, I will just fire a few Jericho missiles at that Muzan Kibutsuji, I guarantee the mission will be accomplished!”
The strongest and most handsome president: “Aren’t you still going to build Mark 1? And where did you get the points?”
Iron Man: “Uh…”
I almost forgot that he is still kidnapped. If he goes to another world, what will happen to Ethan?
Forever Seventeen Years Old: “President~ I also want to see other worlds. Can you help me to get the points?”
For Yakumo Yukari, who is idle all day long, a completely unfamiliar world is full of temptation.
The strongest and most handsome president: “No, no! Just sign in honestly. I won’t help you anyway.”
Fang Qiong had previously decided not to be a babysitter for the group members. They all just wanted to get something for free, which was a bad habit.
Chapter 52: Kocho Shinobu starts live broadcast, the meeting of the pillars (old version)
Forever Seventeen: “What a man who doesn’t understand romance.”
Even though she was rejected, Yakumo Yukari was not angry, she just thought it was quite interesting.
Tsuchima: “Are you so sure he will grow up to be a man?”
Iron Man: “Huh? If it’s not a man, then how could it be a woman? What woman would name herself the strongest and most handsome? If the president is really a woman, I will eat Mark I alive on the spot!”
Tujianmai: “I’ll post this as proof!”
Fang Qiong was speechless.
The strongest and most handsome president: “Okay, stop talking nonsense. Let me confirm one last time. Is there anyone who wants to participate in this mission?”
Doma Yui: “No… ah, it’s so painful that I can’t go to Sister Shinobu’s world!”
The leader of the Kendo Club: “By the way, doesn’t the system have a live broadcast mode? President, can you start a live broadcast?”
Doma Mai: “Yes! The president is broadcasting live, so even if I can’t go, I can still watch the scene!”
Demon Slayer Corps Insect Pillar: “I’ll take care of the live broadcast.”
The strongest and most handsome president: “Well, thank you for your help. I will come to your place now.”
Demon Slayer Corps Insect Pillar: “I am waiting for you here (laughs)”
Tsuchiya: “Hiss~ Sister Shinobu actually calls herself a little girl, something is wrong!”
[ Demon Slayer Corps Insect Pillar opens live broadcast room][ Tujianmai enters the live broadcast room][ Kendo Club Commander enters the live broadcast room][ Forever Seventeen enters the live broadcast room][ Iron Man enters the live broadcast room]Doma Mai: “Oh, I saw Sister Shinobu.”
The figure of Shinobu Kocho was shown in the live broadcast room. She was sitting in front of the tea table, facing the camera with a gentle smile on her pretty face.
Iron Man: “What a beauty.”
Shinobu Kocho is a classical oriental girl, completely different from the beauties on Tony’s side. She is quite stunning at first glance.
Demon Slayer Corps Insect Pillar: “I seem to be able to see myself in the live broadcast room, and I can also switch to the first-person perspective.”
It was the guild s first live broadcast and everyone was very excited and trying to figure out other functions of the live broadcast room.
A member of the Demon Slayer Corps appeared outside the door and said respectfully to Shinobu Kocho, “Lord Insect Pillar, the meeting of the Pillars has begun.”
Shinobu Kocho nodded slightly, took the Nichirin Sword and walked out.
As the original plot has developed to this point, the secret of Tanjiro leading demons to carry out missions has finally been exposed. Of course, Shinobu Kocho also contributed to this, as she knew that Tanjiro and his sister would be fine.
The nine pillars have gathered, the timing is right, and they are just waiting for the president.
Regarding the matter of the president, Shinobu Kocho only told one person, the head of the Ubuyashiki family.
When she arrived at the Ubuyashiki residence, a man with long red and yellow hair who looked like a lion laughed heartily and said, “Hey, Insect Pillar, you’re here.”
“Mr. Rengoku, long time no see.” Shinobu Kocho, who had seen the copy, knew that the Flame Pillar would die in a battle with the Upper Three in order to protect the people on the train, and she still admired him in her heart.
“Shinobu!” When Mitsuri Kanroji saw Shinobu Kocho, a look of joy appeared on her face and she immediately came over.
The other pillars didn’t react much to Shinobu Kocho’s arrival. In front of them, Tanjiro Kamado, wearing a team uniform, had his hands tied and was kneeling on the ground. He said excitedly, “My sister…she has never eaten anyone. She can fight alongside me!”
“Haha, kid, stop joking.” Wind Pillar Fushigawa Shima sneered, his scarred face becoming more ferocious, “A ghost is a ghost! And you, protecting a ghost, seriously violated the team rules, you should die to atone for your sin!”
The tall rock pillar clasped his hands together, tears streaming from his blind eyes: Amitabha, poor boy.
In the guild, Doma Yui explains this plot to two newcomers who have not yet watched the Demon Slayer copy.
Iron Man: “So, where’s the president? Why hasn’t he shown up yet?”
Yui Doma: “It should be soon.”
The grumpy old man, Fuzugawa Miya, held a small wooden box in his left hand and taunted Tanjiro: “Demons and humans fighting side by side? This is impossible, idiot!”
Tanjiro’s sister Nezuko is hidden in the wooden box. After saying this, Fushigi Sane drew out the Nichirin Sword and was about to stab it into the wooden box.
“Alas.” At this moment, a soft sigh suddenly sounded in the air, causing him to pause.
I saw a “girl” with black hair and red eyes standing in the middle of the field. She was wearing a white shirt, jeans and canvas shoes. Her simple attire could not conceal her ethereal temperament. She had delicate features, crystal white skin and was so beautiful that she didn’t look like an ordinary person.
Kanroji Mitsuri used her traditional skills as a nympho and was stunned: “What a beautiful girl!”
The other eight pillars, except Shinobu Kocho, were all shocked. They didn’t even notice that there was an extra person around them!
Fang Qiong’s soft sigh faded away, and he glanced at Butterfly Shinobu: “Shinobu, you didn’t tell me there would be so many people before I came.”
Shinobu Kocho stepped forward and chuckled, “Didn’t the president ask me to inform everyone?”
Fang Qiong glanced around, understood, and said calmly: “It seems that you have caught up with the plot of the original novel.”
At this point, the guild was completely devastated.
Iron Man: “I’m awesome, that’s the president??”
The Kendo Club leader: “No matter how many times I see her, her appearance is still so stunning that I can’t even feel jealous.”
Forever seventeen years old: “!!!”
Even the unpredictable Yakumo Yukari was shocked.
Although the time was short, after several conversations with Fang Qiong, she had formed a certain impression of the president in her mind, that is, a man with a bad taste and no understanding of romance, similar to the common creature “otaku” in Neon Island.
But the result was unexpected, the president was a lovely girl!
I can only say that the nickname is too deceptive.
Iron Man: “There are girls who actually choose the strongest and coolest names. This is ridiculous!”
Yui Doma: “Hehehe, are you ready to eat your Mark 1 alive?”
Tony was doubting his life, but he didn’t expect to be slapped in the face so quickly.
Of course, Tony didn’t know that Doma Mai was actually teasing him. After all, when they were in the Academy World, Fang Qiong had said that he was a man, and Doma Mai also knew it. Only the two newcomers didn’t know.
Iron Man: “We’ll talk about eating Mark I alive later, ahem… well, after the president completes the mission, I want to invite her to my world. Do you think the president will agree?”
Yui Doma: “What do you want to do?”
Iron Man: “Nothing, I just want to meet the president and make friends.”
Forever Seventeen: “No, the president should come to my world!”
The moment she saw Fang Qiong’s appearance, Yakumo Yukari suddenly felt a strong, inexplicable urge in her heart. Perhaps she had that tendency and wanted to take the president home and change him into all kinds of small clothes.
Seeing that the two newcomers were fighting over this, Busujima Saeko couldn’t stand it anymore and decided to give them a reminder.
The leader of the Kendo Club: “@Iron Man, you don’t have to eat Mark 1 alive, because the president is not a woman, he is a boy.”
Chapter 53: The Violent Wind Column, Vomiting Blood at Will (Old Version)
Regardless of what kind of waves the guild has stirred up, during Demon Slayer: World Destroyer, Fang Qiong appeared at the Pillars Meeting. His incomparable appearance and temperament attracted the attention of everyone present.
Even the blind rock pillar could feel Fang Qiong’s strong presence, and the aura around him changed all of a sudden.
Tanjiro fell to the ground and looked at Fang Qiong blankly. Before this, he always thought that only his sister Nezuko was the most perfect.
Fuzugawa Shima was the first to take action. He threw the small wooden box containing Nezuko to the ground, pointed the Sun Blade in his right hand at Fang Qiong, and asked, “Who are you?”
Seeing this, Kocho Shinobu frowned and said, “Buzukawa, this is my friend, don’t mess around.”
“Hahaha.” Fuzugawa Shima laughed loudly, making his face even more ferocious. His tone was cold, “Insect Pillar, don’t you know what kind of occasion the Pillars are meeting in? You brought an outsider in without the lord’s permission. Who knows if he is a spy sent by the Demon King!”
Hearing these words, Shinobu Kocho put away the gentle smile on her face at that moment and regained her composure.
But everyone knew that this was her expression when she was angry.
Kanroji Mitsuri was a little excited: “Shinobu is angry, how rare, so handsome!”
Fang Qiong turned a deaf ear to the words of the Angry Wind Column and kept his eyes on the small wooden box beside him.
“Thank you all for coming here.” A gentle voice sounded slowly, and a young man walked out of the house. He had his eyes closed and his entire face was disfigured, looking very scary.
Two little white-haired girls helped hold the hands and walked in front of the crowd.
As soon as this person appeared, the pillars immediately knelt on one knee, even the most unruly Fuzugawa Miya was no exception.
The young man with a disfigured face is the current head of the Ubuyashiki family and the lord of the Demon Slayer Corps, Ubuyashiki Yoya.
“Shiya, you are so rude to your guests.” He said in a calm voice with a reprimanding tone.
“My lord, I am very happy that you are in good health.” Fushigawa Shiya still knelt on one knee, raised his head, looked towards Fang Qiong, and said, “But I think we should be more careful about people who come from unknown places.”
Ubuyashiki Yoya shook his head: “I believe the Insect Pillar. There will be no problem with the guests she invites.”
After saying that, he turned to Fang Qiong and said, “Sir, may I know your name?”
“Fang Qiong, Fang for Fangzheng, Qiong for Cangqiong.” Fang Qiong briefly introduced himself with a calm expression, then took a few steps forward and said, “Since the real owner is here, I will get straight to the point. I accepted Shinobu’s invitation and came to help you find the Demon King Muzan and destroy him.”
These light words undoubtedly struck a deep blow in everyone’s heart.
“Destroy… the Ghost King?” Mitsuri Kanroji blinked. Did she hear it wrong? This extremely beautiful girl actually said that she wanted to destroy the Ghost King?
“Heh, you don’t know your own limitations.” The snake pillar Ihei Xiaobanei on the tree chuckled, thinking it was just a joke.
Tanjiro was also shocked. Destroy the Demon King Muzan? Judging from Fang Qiong’s appearance, he seemed to be about the same age as him. How could he say this so easily?
Rengoku Kyojuro laughed heartily: “Haha, girl, you have a good wish. We also want to do it, but it’s a pity that it’s difficult to do!”
Ubuyashiki Yoya frowned, not quite believing it: “Do you really have a way to destroy the Demon King?”
“My lord.” Shinobu Kocho stood up and said seriously, “President Fang Qiong is indeed capable of destroying Muzan. Only he can do it!”
There is no doubt about this. It is extremely difficult for the Demon Slayer Corps to eliminate Muzan. Not to mention now, even if almost all members mastered the patterns and the transparent world in the future, they would still pay a huge price to kill Muzan, and luck accounts for the majority of it.
“Help us to destroy the Ghost King, humph.” Fuzugawa Shiya stood up, looked at Fang Qiong, and snorted coldly, “Anyone can talk big!”
Fang Qiong said calmly: “I didn’t come here to listen to your meaningless doubts. After all, I only came to help you for Shinobu’s sake.”
“Ah, your expression is so cold, and your words are so handsome!” Mitsuri Kanroji covered her mouth and talked to herself in a very low voice, with stars of admiration in her eyes.
Although a little arrogant, he is really handsome!
“Then let me see where you get the confidence to say such things.” Fushigi Miya raised the Sun Blade with a fierce look in his eyes.
Shinobu Kocho couldn’t bear to watch it and hoped that the president would be gentler.
Well, let s duel magnificently! Sound Pillar Tengen Uzui posed.
Rock Pillar, Gyoumei Hiramashi, is still crying, and his tears could probably turn into a stream.
Fang Qiong was speechless. Each of these pillars was more bizarre than the other.
“Come, let me see how you can block my sword!” Fushigi Miyabi kicked his feet and swooped down like a stream of light.
As the Wind Pillar, he is the fastest and it is difficult for ordinary people to catch his figure with the naked eye.
Of course, in Fang Qiong’s eyes, Busei’s speed was still very slow, and he could even observe the opponent’s chopping knife.
There was no breathing technique used, just a simple slash, and it was slanted, towards the shoulder, trying to avoid the vital parts of the human body.
Fang Qiong’s appearance was too deceptive, and Fushigi Miyabi obviously had no intention of hurting him. Ghosts can be abused at will and will recover as before no matter what, but humans cannot. Even a small wound can cause infection and death.
Even though he has a bad temper, as a pillar, he still abides by his duties.
Unfortunately, they are all meaningless things.
Fang Qiong swung the knife casually, allowing the blade to hit his hand. His seemingly delicate skin was actually tougher than steel, and Busei Kagawa’s palm was numb from the shock.
The fragile Nichirin Sword shattered, and Fushigi Miya’s eyes bulged out. He flew backwards in an instant as if he was hit in the chest by a car traveling at 70 miles per hour.
It hit a big tree hard, causing the tree to tremble and leaves to fall to the ground.
“Puff!” Fushigawa Miya spat out a large mouthful of blood, leaned his back against the tree trunk, sat down on the ground, and his whole body became limp.
The surroundings fell into deathly silence.
Tanjiro’s eyes widened, what happened?
Everything that just happened happened in a flash, and Tanjiro didn’t see it clearly at all.
Iguro Obana’s expression froze. Except for Shinobu Kocho, all the pillars were shocked. With just a flick of his hand, he could knock the Wind Pillar away and make it vomit blood?
How… is this possible?!
Tsuchima: “The president is so cool!”
The leader of the Kendo Club: “That Busikawa is infuriating to look at, he should be taught a lesson.”
Forever Seventeen: “Agree~”
Tony didn’t show any emotion because he was emo because of what Busujima Saeko said before and he still hasn’t recovered from it.
“This may not be enough proof.” Fang Qiong touched his delicate chin, borrowed Shinobu Kocho’s sword, and cast his gaze towards a mountain in the distance. Covered by his observation Haki, he did not find any people nearby, only some small animals.
Chapter 54 Splitting the Mountain (Old Version)
What is she going to do?
Everyone stared in amazement as Fang Qiong borrowed Shinobu Kocho’s sword, weighed it in his hand, and cast a mental barrier to cover the blade, because he was worried that the sword would not be able to withstand the pressure and would break into pieces.
He held the knife with one hand, his technique was clumsy and there was no skill at all.
Fang Qiong’s wine-red eyes narrowed slightly, and he swung a knife towards the distant mountain.
A horrible thing happened. In the direction where he swung his sword, the air curled up like a balloon, and then expanded rapidly, forming a “sword energy” visible to the naked eye, which poured out at an extremely fast speed.
The “sword energy” quickly extended on both sides over time, and finally hit the top of the mountain over a length of more than dozens of meters.
The entire top of the mountain was blown into pieces in an instant, countless sand, rocks and trees were thrown into the sky, and many small animals at the foot of the mountain fled in panic.
If it was the great swordsman in One Piece, one sword would have split the mountain completely in half. However, Fang Qiong did not know swordsmanship, he just relied on brute force to cause such an astonishing explosion.
The Ubuyashiki residence was far away, so it was not affected much. But a few breaths later, a deafening explosion was heard.
The ground shook violently, and it took a while for the ground to calm down.
Looking further over there, the mountain that was originally several hundred meters high was now only half left. From the waist up, there was no trace left, it was completely bare.
“The mountain…the mountain was split apart!” Tanjiro opened his mouth for a long time and couldn’t close it.
Sitting on the ground with his back against a tree trunk, Fushigi Miya looked at the scene in the distance, and a dull expression appeared on his ferocious face.
Everyone couldn’t believe their eyes.
That mountain existed countless years ago, and you can see it just by looking up. But now it has been cut in half.
“How is it?” Fang Qiong turned around, returned the Sun Blade to Shinobu Kocho, and asked calmly, as if he had done something insignificant.
Shinobu Kocho took the knife with an indelible look of shock in her eyes. Although she had seen the president’s abilities before, this was the first time she had seen such a brutal knife that could shatter a mountain.
Tears welled up in Ubuyashiki Yoya’s eyes, and he whispered, “A miracle, a miracle…”
Even though I couldn’t see, I knew what had just happened.
He suddenly leaned down and bowed in front of Fang Qiong: “From now on, the Demon Slayer Corps will be at your disposal to assist you in destroying the Demon King!”
The voice was filled with excitement and joy. That kind of power definitely surpassed that of Muzan Kibutsuji. Even Yoriichi Tsugakuni back then had never displayed such means.
Thousands of years after the Demon Slayer Corps was established, they finally have another chance to destroy Muzan!
Fang Qiong nodded and calmly accepted the greeting from the Demon Slayer Corps lord.
The super-dimensional guild exploded after a period of silence.
Iron Man: “Hiss~ Is the president so powerful?”
Tony had just recovered from the fact that the president was a boy when he saw this scene and gasped on the spot.
Split a mountain? Holy shit, the power is comparable to his Jericho missile, or even more powerful. Is this something a human can do?
Before, Tony only knew that there were races like werewolves and vampires living in the dark side of society, but he had not yet gone beyond common sense and had not had a deep understanding of supernatural powers. He did not know that he would face countless powerful enemies in the future.
Now just splitting a mountain was enough to shock him.
Tsuchima Yui: “In addition to telekinesis, the president also has such a terrifying sword technique?”
The Kendo Club leader: “I don’t think it’s swordsmanship, it’s just pure strength… The president’s body is so frail, it’s impossible to tell!”
Forever Seventeen: “Shaha~ The president is so cute and strong, it’s awesome!”
Tsuchima: “Hmm?? There’s something wrong with you.”
The meeting of the Pillars was originally a trial of Tanjiro and his sister, but now it is not so important. The trial continues, and most of the Pillars still advocate killing them to eliminate future troubles.
Ubuyashiki Yoya took out a handwritten letter from Urokodaki Sakonji and read it out, saying that if Nezuko attacks humans, Urokodaki Sakonji and Water Pillar Tomioka Giyu will commit seppuku to apologize.
Bang Bang
The small wooden box shook, attracting Fang Qiong’s attention.
“Nezuko?” Tanjiro called out, and when he saw Fang Qiong walking over, he felt a little uneasy.
Fang Qiong bent down and knocked gently, and Nezuko immediately quieted down.
A smile appeared on her cold and pretty face. Fang Qiong reached out and picked up the small wooden box, then walked under the eaves where the sun couldn’t reach.
Others didn’t ask or stop it, they just watched.
Fang Qiong gently bent the lock with his fingers, and the wooden box opened. A small figure crawled out from it.
She looked to be only three or four years old, very petite, with long black hair with red ends, and was wearing a pink kimono and a black haori outer garment.
“Hmm?” Nezuko raised her head, biting the bamboo tube in her mouth. She tilted her head and looked at Fang Qiong with her cherry pink eyes. She was so cute.
For some reason, she smelled a kind and comfortable scent from Fang Qiong and wanted to depend on him.
Two pairs of eyes, one big and one small, looked at each other.
Fang Qiong stretched out his slender hand, and Nezuko actually came up to him and rubbed her little face against his palm, like a kitten.
This left Tanjiro dumbfounded, he knew Nezuko’s situation very well, it was usually difficult for him to suppress his biting instinct, let alone being so intimate with someone.
However, Fang Qiong could roughly guess it. After all, he had a special physique. For example, the vampire princess Youfei wanted to suck his blood all the time. It seemed that even if he was placed in this world, it would have the same effect on ghosts.
Unlike the rare blood, the square dome did not make Nezuko have that strong urge to bite people, but she would be attracted to the square dome involuntarily.
After teasing Nezuko for a while, the little guy soon became sleepy again and climbed back into the wooden box to sleep.
Fang Qiong stood up, turned his gaze to Tanjiro, and said, “Tanjiro Kamado, you can continue to stay in the Demon Slayer Corps. I will take care of Nezuko. Maybe there will be a way to turn her back into a human in the future.”
“Thank you, sir!” Tanjiro was delighted and knelt down quickly. He joined the Demon Slayer Corps, practiced breathing techniques, and embarked on the path of slaying demons, all for his sister Nezuko.
Now that Fang Qiong has expressed his willingness to accept them and has a way to turn Nezuko back into a human, how can Tanjiro not be grateful?
After Fang Qiong said this, the other pillars naturally had no objections.
At noon, Ubuyashiki Yoya held a grand banquet at his residence to welcome Fang Qiong’s arrival.
Before Fang Qiong showed his strength, it was almost impossible to get such treatment, but if they saw the hope of destroying Muzan, they would naturally give him the highest attention.
Fang Qiong sits on the ground with an elegant posture, a stunning face and an extraordinary temperament. There is a bell tied in his hair on his forehead, and the slight ring of it makes people feel inexplicably calm.
Tsuchima: “I just noticed that the president seems to have an extra bell on his head?”
The leader of the Kendo Club: “The president is a man, but he wears this kind of headdress… He’s really afraid that others won’t think of him as a girl, even though it does look good.”
Iron Man: “Actually, I still don’t quite believe what you said. Is this a man?”
Forever 17 years old: “It doesn’t matter, I like them all.”
Tsuchima: “Uh… the newbie seems to be letting himself go more and more. Damn it, the president is mine, don’t snatch it away!”
The leader of the Kendo Club: “You are still talking about others…”
Chapter 55: The Traveler (Old Version)
A hidden space with bright lights, buildings and roads crisscrossed as if there is no end. This is the Infinite City.
On the upper platform, six figures knelt on one knee and bowed to the tall man in front of them. The man was dressed in a suit and tie, with a white hat on his head. His pupils were blood red and his skin was as pale as paper. If Ubuyashiki Yoya saw him, he would definitely recognize him as the original demon – Muzan Kibutsuji.
The six people kneeling in front of Muzan are the six lower moons among the Twelve Demon Moons.
In other places in the Infinite City, the Upper Moons also appeared.
The twelve ghost months gather here!
“I called you all here for one thing.” Muzan’s eyes flashed with coldness, “To completely eradicate the Demon Slayer Corps, tonight!”
The original Muzan has been helpless against the Demon Slayer Corps for so many years, although there are various reasons, such as the Ubuyashiki family’s predictive ability and so on.
But in the final analysis, Muzan himself was too cowardly. He kept his identity hidden and wasted his time looking for the blue spider lily.
Today’s Muzan has been replaced by a time traveler from another world, so he is not so timid.
Wu Can is the name of the time traveler.
He had just watched this work in his previous life and sneered at Muzan’s style. A good situation with a favorable trend was unexpectedly overturned by a disadvantageous situation.
They clearly had the strength to destroy the Demon Slayer Corps, but they chose to wait for the protagonists to grow up, and even disbanded and cleaned up the Lower Moons on their own. It was really despicable.
Since he traveled through time and became Muzan, the first thing he had to do was to eliminate the Demon Slayer Corps. According to the original work, the location of the Demon Slayer Corps’ headquarters can be guessed. Even if the Ubuyashiki family has the ability to predict the future, they can only predict a very short period of time, and the cooling time is long. At that time, they can directly send troops to kill them and catch them off guard.
With the strength of the Demon King, the Twelve Demon Moons, and a large number of ordinary ghosts, how can the Demon Slayer Corps, who currently has no one who has mastered the patterns and the transparent world, resist?
After destroying the Demon Slayer Corps, he will make plans to turn those high-ranking officials who don’t want to die of old age into demons. In this way, he will control the world step by step and collect all the beauties.
Wu Can had such a plan.
No, he is no longer called Wu Can, he is now the Demon King, Muzan Kibutsuji!
After instructing his subordinates on important matters, Muzan also gave the Lower Moons a little more blood so that they could contribute more in tonight’s battle. After all, they are the Twelve Demon Moons, and it would be really unpleasant to be killed instantly by the Pillars.
After doing this, Wuzan left.
The twelve ghost moons remain.
The Lower Ranks were whispering to each other. The gap in strength between them and the Upper Ranks was too great, and they couldn’t even stand together and talk.
Akaza crossed his arms, confused: “Why does the leader suddenly want to eliminate the Demon Slayer Corps?”
Haha, isn t this great~ Along with a sinister laugh, Douma appeared beside him, holding a fan, smiling, and saying in a deep voice, Thinking about the woman from the Demon Slayer Corps that I met last time, it s such a pity that I couldn t eat her.
As he spoke, he tried to put his arm around Akaza’s shoulders, but was pushed away in disgust.
“Ah, Lord Akaza is so boring.”
Douma shook his head. At this moment, a huge creature climbed down from the wall. It was a huge jade pot with a human face, eyes with teeth and tongue, and several small arms extending from the top. The biggest mouth under the nose laughed, “Hahaha, destroy the Demon Slayer Corps. The era of demons is coming!”
“Tonight, prepare for action.” The person hiding behind the curtain said lightly.
The other upper ranks suddenly fell silent, looking at the figure with a high ponytail behind the curtain, with varying degrees of awe in their eyes.
After the banquet in the daytime, the head of the Ubuyashiki family specially cleared out a courtyard for Fang Qiong to live in, and Shinobu Kocho and Mitsuri Kanroji also stayed here.
“Lord Fang Qiong, this is the cherry cake I made myself. It’s delicious. Do you want to try some?” Mitsuri Kanroji was eating a basket of cherry cakes while not forgetting to promote them to Fang Qiong.
Of course Fang Qiong would not refuse the food. He held the cherry cake in both hands, a little hesitant, but still took a light bite.
Compared with the few bites of Huazhi, Fang Qiong’s movements were so ladylike.
“President, be careful that your hair becomes the same color as Kanroji’s.” Shinobu Kocho joked.
Fang Qiong didn’t reply, but just rolled his eyes at her.
Kanroji Mitsuri watched the interaction between the two and couldn’t help but feel curious. She leaned over to Kocho Shinobu’s ear and whispered, “Shinobu, where is Lord Fang Qiong from? Also, how did you two know each other?”
The sight of Fang Qiong chopping the mountain with one sword left an extremely deep impression on Ganlu Temple Mitsuri’s mind. Before that, she had never imagined that there would be such a powerful person in the world.
And this person is so handsome.
“Where are they from…do they count as people from outside the universe?” Shinobu Kocho thought for a moment and didn’t know how to describe the super-dimensional guild.
“How I met the president can only be regarded as a coincidence.”
Speaking of which, Shinobu Kocho was very fortunate. If she had not received the guild invitation, the present and the future would not have changed. According to the plot, she and Mitsuri Kanroji would both die in the end.
“Shinobu, you’re being too general.” Mitsuri Kanroji was very dissatisfied with the answer and puffed out her cheeks.
“There’s nothing I can do about it.” Shinobu Kocho spread out her hands and chuckled.
Mitsuri Kanroji suddenly stopped talking and stared at her.
Kocho Shinobu wondered, “What’s wrong?”
“Shinobu, have you changed?” Kanroji Mitsuri blinked twice, “Well, don’t be angry, what I want to say is that although you loved to laugh before, you always gave people a hypocritical feeling, but now you laugh so happily.”
Hearing this, Hudie Shinobu was slightly startled, touched the corner of her mouth, and subconsciously looked at Fang Qiong.
“It must be the change that Master Fang Qiong has brought to you.” Ganlu Temple Mitsuri chuckled, “I think you are very pretty now, Shinobu. You must smile more in the future, but don’t be as worried as before.”
Shinobu Kocho felt warm in her heart and said with a helpless smile: “You, just stop interfering.”
Fang Qiong heard everything they were talking about, but he didn’t pay much attention to it and concentrated on tasting the sakura cakes.
Outside the courtyard, a girl wearing a butterfly haori approached. Her hair was tied into a one-sided ponytail with a butterfly headdress. Her dress was very similar to Shinobu Kocho, and she had a pretty and elegant appearance.
Shinobu Kocho saw the girl outside the door and waved: “Kanaho, you’re here.”
Kanao Kurikaruri is a child that Shinobu Kocho and her sister picked up on Flower Street. She has some personality flaws.
“Ah, I haven’t seen you for a few days. Kanao has become even cuter!” Mitsuri Kanroji hugged Kanao, not hiding her feelings at all.
Kanao just showed a faint, polite smile on her face and did not respond to her somewhat terrible senior.
Chapter 56: Ghosts Attack at Night (Old Version)
Kanao sat next to Shinobu Kocho, quietly, as if she was just a mute puppet.
“President, what do you think, Kanao is cute, right?” Shinobu Kocho said with a smile.
Fang Qiong looked over and his eyes met Kanao’s.
I remember that last time in the Academy World, Shinobu Kocho said she wanted to give him Kochoya and Kanao.
Selling out sister is just a joke, but to be honest, Kanao is indeed very cute, and of course Fang Qiong herself is even cuter.
Kanao’s eyes looked a little empty, which was a bit rude. Rather than a person, she looked more like a doll trying her best to imitate humans, and the smile on her lips seemed rather deliberate.
“There are a lot of issues with both of you sisters.” Fang Qiong sighed.
One lives like her older sister, and the other is an autistic child.
Shinobu Kocho snorted, “I don’t want the president to say that.” Then she touched Kanao’s hair.
“Kanao has also worked very hard.”
Shinobu Kocho smiled slightly: “She will definitely get better.”
From the copy, Kanao walked out of the shadows and successfully found herself, which made her very happy.
There was a slight fluctuation in Kanao’s eyes, and she subconsciously leaned closer to Shinobu Kocho. The two of them looked so warm, and even though they were not biological sisters, they were closer than biological sisters.
“That’s great.” Fang Qiong couldn’t help but feel envious.
“The president probably doesn’t have a sister.” Shinobu Kocho raised her eyebrows.
“No.” Fang Qiong shook his head, resting his hands on the table, holding his cheeks, his thoughts seemed to drift to an infinitely far place. In this life, he was a lonely man and indeed had no sister. As for Youfei, she was just a little maid.
But in his previous life, he actually had a younger sister, and he didn’t know how she was doing now.
Sixteen years passed, and his image of his sister gradually became blurred.
We are separated by who knows how many worlds, and it is unlikely that we will meet again in the future.
Shinobu Kocho saw that Fang Qiong had a lost expression for some reason, and she couldn’t help but feel curious about the president’s past.
Mitsuri Kanroji ate sakura cakes while secretly watching them. She felt that the atmosphere was not right and she was unable to speak.
In another mansion, the Ubuyashiki family and the Rock Pillar were discussing something.
Suddenly, Ubuyashiki Yoya’s face turned pale, as if he saw something, and he immediately stood up.
His son quickly supported him: “Father?”
Beimingyu Xingming’s face was solemn, and he said in a deep voice: “The breath of an evil ghost.”
Ubuyashiki Yoya gritted his teeth: “It’s Kibutsuji Muzan, he’s coming!”
Late at night, the moonlight could not penetrate the thick dark clouds and shine onto the earth. Between the mountains where the Demon Slayer Corps headquarters was located, deep in the dense forest, pairs of scarlet eyes emerged and shrill laughter rose one after another.
“Hehe, the Demon Slayer Corps headquarters is just ahead!”
“Finally I can have a good meal tonight.”
“Go! Eat up all the Demon Slayers!”
“As long as we destroy the Demon Slayer Corps, we can return to the world of the living!”
“Ha ha ha ha!”
All kinds of ghosts gathered together, forming a large army. The evil aura seemed to condense into substance. In the eyes of masters, the sky suddenly changed and was filled with evil spirit.
Several patrolling members of the Demon Slayer Corps saw the scene in the distance and became terrified: “Ghosts, they are all ghosts!”
“Hurry up and inform the lord and the nine pillars!”
The tranquility of the night was broken in an instant, the alarm sounded, and everyone panicked. They put on their combat uniforms, picked up their weapons, and went outdoors.
The first group of ghosts were already fighting with them.
Shinobu Kocho and Fang Qiong and others also walked out of the courtyard. The Sound Pillar Tengen Uzui flew past them carrying two large swords.
“I am here in splendor, evil ghost, give me your life!”
Seeing the Sound Pillar rushing over, Kanroji Mitsuri narrowed her eyes and looked into the distance, saying in surprise: “So many ghosts!”
Ghosts are very rare creatures and are hard to see. One of the conditions for becoming a pillar is to kill fifty ghosts. It seems easy, but in fact, many members of the Demon Slayer Corps will never see fifty ghosts in their entire lives.
And now, just by looking at the naked eye, there are probably more than two hundred of them!
“How could there be so many?” Shinobu Kocho was surprised. Without time to think, she and Kanao quickly picked up the Nichirin Sword and prepared for battle.
Fang Qiong was not surprised and said, “Don’t forget, the current Muzan is a time traveler, different from the previous King Gou. Maybe after reading the plot, he would want to destroy you before you grow up. It’s not surprising.”
“Ah, what is a time traveler?” Mitsuri Kanroji was confused.
“It’s okay, you don’t have to know.”
Fang Qiong answered perfunctorily. Wuzan called earlier, which was just right. It saved him the trouble of looking for him again and he could try to complete the task tonight.
Yui Doma: “The decisive battle is about to begin so soon?”
The leader of the Kendo Club: “Just like what the president said, the time traveler Muzan may have read the plot, so he called here in advance.”
Iron Man: “Hahaha, this is so unlucky, I just happened to run into the president. But those ghosts are really weird-looking, so disgusting.”
Forever Seventeen: “Interesting creature.”
Before this, Yakumo Yukari also took a quick look at the Demon Slayer copy. This creature with amazing regenerative ability is the perfect experimental subject.
Iron Man: “Let’s see how the president shows off later.”
The group members were all very relaxed. Except for Yui Doma and Saeko Busujima, the other two were not ordinary people. One was a monster sage, and the other was a scientific genius and arms dealer. A mere ghost was nothing to them.
As for Allen, he is probably still busy communicating with the hometown trio.
The Demon Slayer Corps headquarters was brightly lit, humans and demons were fighting together, the nine pillars appeared together, even the Wind Pillar came on stage covered in bandages.
The human side has nine pillars, and the ghost side has twelve ghost moons.
After the six Lower Ranks absorbed more of Muzan’s blood, they were finally no longer the scum that could be killed instantly, and they fought with the Pillars to a standstill.
Of course, they couldn’t hold out for long, as the Upper Ranks soon appeared. The battle-mad Upper Rank Three Akaza was the first to join the battle, facing several pillars alone.
Upper Rank Four Hantengu, Upper Rank Five Gyokuhu, Upper Rank Rikugifutaro and his sister Daki appear one after another.
Among the Upper Ranks, only the highest-ranking Kokushibo and Douma did not appear, and Muzan also did not appear.
In the chaotic scene, Tanjiro and his friend Inosuke can be seen wandering on the edge, while Zenitsu is hiding behind them, trembling.
Various breathing techniques and blood magic collided with each other, creating a dazzling scene.
The members of the Hyper Dimension Guild said it was so exciting that it felt like they were watching a 4K high-definition movie on a big screen.
Daki discovered Tanjiro and the other two and grinned: “Haha, you little brats, die!” Her nails grew longer and sharper, and she pounced on them.
Tanjiro was alert and was about to resist when a figure suddenly appeared and kicked Daki away.
It was Nezuko, but her body had grown a lot. She was about twenty years old, with devil horns growing on her forehead and bulging veins. She was biting a bamboo tube in her mouth, roaring loudly and glaring at Daki.
“Damn little girl!” Daki was angry and used blood demon magic.
Just like the original plot, the two women fought each other.
Chapter 57 Don’t Be Brave (Old Version)
Fang Qiong did not rush to take action. He stood in the corner and calmly ate cherry cakes, as if he was out of the matter.
The scene where all kinds of wonderful special effects collide with each other is the best seasoning.
Unfortunately, he was not transparent, and soon the ghosts discovered him.
“Look what I see, a chick that looks so pretty, she must be delicious, haha!”
The ghost laughed wildly and wanted to pounce. At this time, Fang Qiong turned his head and met the pair of calm wine-red eyes. He couldn’t help but stop moving. It was obviously a ghost, but he felt inexplicably cold all over, and an indescribable fear rose in his heart.
“Gu…”
The throat moved, and then the ghost made a smart choice, turned around and ran, but the next second a line appeared on its neck, and its head and body were instantly separated and turned into ashes.
Chanel flipped in the air and landed on the ground, graceful and elegant. She turned her head and looked at Fang Qiong with some confusion.
During the meeting of the pillars, Kanao stayed in the Butterfly House and came to the headquarters at night. She knew nothing about Fang Qiong and only thought he was a friend of Kocho Shinobu, an ordinary person. So it was strange why Fang Qiong didn’t run away, even though there were ghosts all around.
Seeing Chanao staring at him, Fang Qiong subconsciously handed over the cherry cake in his hand: “Do you want to eat it?”
Kanao didn’t move and just watched quietly.
The atmosphere was mysteriously awkward.
Well, Fang Qiong knew that his action was too silly, so he threw the remaining half of the cherry cake directly into his mouth and ate it, looking into the distance, and said: “Your sister seems to be in trouble, are you sure you don’t want to help?”
Hearing this, Kanao moved and rushed forward. There was a battle between the Pillar-level swordsmen and the Twelve Demon Moons. It would be very dangerous to break in if one was not strong enough.
“Hehe, it’s been a long time since we last met. How have you been these days?” A ghostly figure appeared on the field, and all the pillars immediately felt a powerful breath coming towards them.
When Shinobu Kocho heard this voice, her expression turned much colder: “Douma…”
The person who came was Douma, the second of the Upper Ranks. He glanced at the pillars, fanned himself gently, and said with a smile: “Ah, it seems there are a few new faces.”
He speaks in a friendly tone and seems easy to approach, but if you really think so, you will be in trouble. He is a very dangerous and cruel guy.
“Douma!” Shinobu Kocho could no longer suppress the hatred in her heart, and rushed forward immediately, using Insect Breathing and slashing quickly with the sword.
Dance of the Dragonfly Hexagonal Compound Eyes!
Douma easily blocked it with his fan and stepped back nonchalantly.
Suddenly a fierce attack came, forcing him to dodge and a few strands of hair were cut off from his head.
It was Kanao. Her strength was almost as strong as that of the Hashira. She fought alongside Shinobu Kocho and caused considerable trouble to Douma in a short period of time.
But it was only for a moment, Douma used the bloody demon technique to freeze the ground; he waved his fans, and lotus-shaped ice crystals swept over, beating the two sisters back step by step.
The other pillars were also entangled by the Twelve Demon Moons and were unable to free themselves to help.
Muzan, hiding in the darkness, observed the battle situation and understood it clearly. It seemed that he didn’t need to take any action at all. Even before the Upper Rank One went up, the defeat of the Demon Slayer Corps was already obvious.
“You must be the sister of that woman back then, haha, that’s right.” Douma said with interest.
Kocho Shinobu glared: “I will definitely kill you!”
But the next second he was forced back by endless ice crystals.
A slender hand suddenly rested on her shoulder.
“Don’t be so stubborn.”
Fang Qiong appeared behind him at some point.
“President…” Shinobu Kocho was slightly stunned.
Fang Qiong glanced at Tongma and said casually, “Okay, you can go and kill him.”
Just as Shinobu Kocho was about to ask something, she suddenly discovered that Douma was standing there motionless, as if he was frozen in place, not even blinking.
She immediately understood what was going on, so she took a deep breath and shouted, “Kanameo, now!”
Kanao nodded, and the two sisters rushed towards Douma again, and the two Nichirin swords slashed Douma’s neck one after another.
Douma did not react and allowed them to attack.
With Shinobu Kocho’s strength, she was not able to cut off the monster’s head, but with Kanao’s help, she was able to cut off Douma’s head very easily.
The Upper Two died in such an unclear manner.
Muzan stood up in shock: “What is this Douma guy doing?!”
Just standing there like an idiot and letting others chop you down?
“So useless!” Muzan cursed and looked at Kokushibo. Now he was the only one by his side.
Kokushibo said nothing as he walked into the arena, immediately attracting everyone’s attention.
She has a tall figure, a high ponytail, and a Sun Blade in her arms. If you don’t look at the six eyes on her face, you will definitely think that she is a powerful human swordsman.
The Upper Moons immediately stopped fighting and retreated to Kokushibo’s side, leaving only one Lower Moon.
Akaza looked towards Douma, incredulous: “How is it possible, Douma is dead?”
As an upper-ranked rank, he can fight against three pillars at the same time without any effort, not to mention Douma who is ranked higher than him.
Were they the two women who killed him?
Looking at Shinobu Kocho and Kanao, Akaza felt that it was impossible.
The battle was so intense just now that I didn’t pay any attention. How did Douma die?
The pillars could finally breathe a sigh of relief. Compared to the ghosts, they were covered in wounds and looked very miserable.
“Insect Pillar!” Rengoku Kyojuro saw Kocho Shinobu and Kanao cut off the head of Upper Rank Two just now, and guessed, “Could it be that Lord Fang Qiong took action?”
“Yeah!” Shinobu Kocho nodded, returned to the Nine Pillars team, and confronted the Upper Moon in the air.
They didn’t want to rely entirely on Fang Qiong, so at least before that, they tried their best to fight to the end.
“Don’t underestimate the enemy.” Kokushibo said calmly, “Douma is dead, and his death was strange!”
After hearing what he said, the upper ranks stopped playing around and became serious.
“clang ” Kokushibo drew out his sword, and the demonic energy soared into the sky. As the only demon who used breathing techniques, he was very powerful, far surpassing the other upper ranks.
“Amitabha.” Beimingyu Xingming carried a broad axe and a meteor hammer on his shoulders, clasped his hands together, and was ready for battle.
The battle enters the second phase.
Even without the Lower Moons and Douma, the situation remained unchanged. Kokushibo fought against the strongest pillars alone, and completely suppressed them.
So strong! Tanjiro could only watch the fight from a distance. No matter how wide he opened his eyes, he couldn t see their movements clearly.
After just three minutes, the nine pillars were already a little overwhelmed.
Kanao, who is not a Pillar but has the strength of a Pillar, is also fighting against Kokushibo.
Find the right opportunity and swing the knife at the enemy’s neck.
“You’re in the way.” Kokushibo’s eyes were cold. He pushed back the rock pillar, then grabbed Kanao’s knife with one hand, crushed it with a click, and then punched Kanao in the face.
Chapter 58 Being a time traveler is risky (old version)
Kanao’s pupils shrank, and before she could react, a snow-white, slender fist suddenly stretched out from behind her and collided with that fist.
“What?!” Feeling a huge force, Kokushibo was horrified, and his entire arm shattered instantly. He flew backwards uncontrollably and crashed into the forest. There was a loud bang, and a large number of trees fell down, and the land within a radius of more than ten meters collapsed.
Kokushibo was lying upside down at the bottom of the pit, unconscious.
The sudden change caused both humans and ghosts to stop fighting.
Kanao turned her head and looked at Fang Qiong who was retracting his fist behind her.
“If anything unexpected happens to you, I will cry.” Fang Qiong smiled faintly.
“Hiss~” Fushigawa Shima took a breath of cold air. He felt that he should really thank Fang Qiong. If he had been hit by this punch during the day, there would probably be nothing left.
Muzan, who was hiding in the darkness, almost popped his eyes out. What was going on?!
Who is that girl with black hair and red eyes? Is this character in the original novel?
Even the Ghost King couldn t send Kokushibo flying with one punch!
“Sir Fang Qiong, you finally took action.” Beimingyu Xingming laughed bitterly, “As expected, we alone are unable to fight against the upper ranks.”
“Leave the rest to me.” Fang Qiong nodded, then looked at the other upper ranks.
The plain red eyes give a boundless sense of oppression.
Bantiangou and Yuhu retreated in fear. Although Jifutaro was still standing in the same place, his legs were shaking.
Only Akaza was excited: “So strong, I didn’t expect the Demon Slayer Corps had a trump card like you!”
“I was just entrusted by someone to destroy the Ghost King.” Fang Qiong’s Observation Haki unfolded and he discovered Muzan hiding in the dark. He glanced sideways and said casually.
“Okay, let’s fight first!” Akaza clenched his fists, his fighting spirit surged, and he jumped up immediately, wanting to fight Fang Qiong for three hundred rounds.
Then Fang Qiong punched him in the head and blew it up, and he was thrown out like garbage for who knows how far.
At this time, Kokushibo slowly walked out from the bottom of the pit, his arms had grown back. Jiuzhu’s face changed, and he could feel that his aura was even more terrifying.
“Die!” Kokushimoroku’s eyes flashed with brilliance and he roared in a low voice. His body shape became less and less human. He held the Sun Blade in one hand and his breathing became heavy.
He kicked his feet hard and rushed in front of Fang Qiong like a stream of light, then jumped high. Countless ghost blades fell from the sky, blocking all of Fang Qiong’s retreat routes.
An inconspicuous little stone flew towards him at an extremely fast speed, and Kokushibo’s head exploded like a ball.
After the stone passed through, it fell to the ground far away and exploded with a bang.
A headless body fell to the ground.
Fang Qiong tossed the remaining stones in his hand leisurely.
Seeing this scene, Wuzan’s expression was solemn, and he said in a deep voice: “Mingnu!”
The sound of a pipa suddenly filled the air, and in the blink of an eye, the scene around him changed in an instant.
This is a strange space with houses and roads crisscrossing each other. It is difficult to distinguish up and down, front and back, left and right, and even the direction of gravity is inconsistent.
A woman with disheveled hair covering her face sat on the platform in front, playing the pipa.
There is no doubt that Fang Qiong was imprisoned in Infinite City.
This ability is quite interesting.
If there is anything in the Demon Slayer world that interests him, Mugen Castle is one of them.
Mingnu’s space-based blood demon art must be very convenient to use in daily life.
“Who are you?” Muzan Kibutsuji appeared, stared at Fang Qiong and said coldly.
He was very sure that this person did not exist in the original book!
Fang Qiong said meaningfully: “Being a time traveler is risky.”
As soon as these words were spoken, Wucan’s face turned pale with fright. No, his face was already pale. He retreated violently and immediately disappeared in front of Fang Qiong.
This made Fang Qiong dumbfounded.
No way, he ran away after hearing the word “travelers”? He is even more cowardly than the original Muzan.
As the sound of the pipa rang out, the layout of Infinite City changed, as if to trap Fang Qiong inside forever.
Fang Qiong looked around, thought for a moment, then raised his little fist and punched the air.
The space couldn’t bear the weight of it and a big hole appeared under this punch, revealing the Demon Slayer Corps headquarters on the opposite side.
After all, the Infinite City is just a blood demon magic, it is not infinite, and the spatial stability is too fragile. It can’t even withstand Fang Qiong’s punch, and it directly disintegrates and returns to the real world.
“President!” Shinobu Kocho hurried forward. She saw Fang Qiong suddenly disappear and thought something had happened.
“It’s Infinite City. Muzan has escaped now.” Fang Qiong shook his head, looked into the distance, and said lightly, “But he can’t run away.”
As he said, Muzan had already run away, and he ran away very cleanly and efficiently.
Damn it, how does she know I m a time traveler?! Muzan grew black wings behind him and flew in the air, feeling extremely panicked because this was his biggest secret.
“Is there an organization like the Space-Time Administration in the world? Is she going to kill me because I traveled through time illegally?”
The more I think about it, the more panicked I become.
“No, I have to find a place to hide! Damn it, why did it turn out like this?” Muzan gritted his teeth, very angry.
“Oh, here.” A female voice came from above his head. Fang Qiong’s body was flashing green light and he followed beside him in a floating posture.
“you!”
Wuzan saw Fang Qiong’s delicate and flawless face up close and was dazed for a moment, but then realized that the other party might be here to kill him. He immediately came to his senses and tried desperately to fly away, while shouting: “I’m harmless, you don’t have to kill me!”
“It’s too late.” Fang Qiong’s voice was sweet, but without a trace of emotion, and he lightly decided Wuzan’s fate.
If it was harmless, why would they summon ghosts to try to destroy the Demon Slayer Corps in one fell swoop? A time traveler who knows the plot and becomes the Demon King will definitely have a huge impact on the world in the future.
Of course, this is actually very normal. There is nothing wrong with eliminating hostile forces to ensure one’s own safety and interests.
If you want to blame someone, blame the guild for issuing the mission to kill you. I was just doing what they said.
Fang Qiong naturally put the blame on the guild and started to take action.
Demon Slayer Corps Headquarters.
Kokushibo grew a new head and sat on the ground motionless. The other Upper Moons surrounded him, not daring to act rashly.
“That monster went after Lord Muzan?” Hantengou asked cautiously.
A human that is that strong is undoubtedly a monster.
Just like Yoriichi Tsugumi of the past.
“Lord Muzan is the strongest!” Yu Hu said firmly, but he was a little fierce on the outside but weak on the inside, mainly because the strength displayed by Fang Qiong was too terrifying.
Even Upper Moon One Koroshibo is not a match for him.
On the Jiuzhu side, Ganlu Temple Mitsuri was also a little worried: “Is Lord Fang Qiong really okay?”
“Don’t worry, Muzan alone is not capable of escaping the president’s control.” Shinobu Kocho seemed very relaxed. She had finally avenged her sister, and her heart knot was completely untied.
Chapter 59 Pearl World (old version)
As soon as he finished speaking, Fang Qiong fell from the sky and dropped a big meatball.
“This is… Muzan?” Shinobu Kocho twitched the corner of her mouth slightly.
“He wanted to split up and escape, but I caught them all and pressed them into a ball like this.” Fang Qiong said casually.
It doesn’t take much effort to capture Muzan. His strength is only equivalent to that of an extraordinary person, at most an extraordinary person with more escape skills.
“Now we just need to wait for the sun to come out and burn him to death.” Fang Qiong yawned cutely and glanced at the Upper Moons not far away.
Hantengou was trembling with fear and asked Kokushibo: “Boss, what should we do? It seems that Lord Muzan has really been dealt with.”
Kokushibo stood up slowly with his eyes closed, and suddenly disappeared from the spot the next second.
The dog was stunned for a moment.
Damn, boss, why did you run away by yourself?
The other upper ranks reacted quickly and fled in all directions. The boss had already run away, so staying here was just waiting to die. They didn’t expect the Demon Slayer Corps to let them go.
Only Jifutaro did not run away, because his sister Daki was defeated by Nezuko and was being trampled under her feet.
“You little bitch, let go of your feet. I want to fight you again!” Duji said angrily.
“Roar!” Nezuko couldn’t speak, but her eyes were fierce and she let out a series of roars. The two women started arguing as if no one was around.
The nine pillars looked at each other, and finally it was Shinobu Kocho who stepped forward to pull them apart, smiling and said, “Okay, fighting is not good for children.”
“Do you think I’m a little brat, you bastard!” Daki cursed subconsciously, then felt the gaze of the Nine Pillars, and her voice gradually weakened. Oh my god, something seemed to be wrong.
“Daki!” Jifutaro shouted and tried to rush over, but was suppressed by the Rock Pillar and the Sound Pillar.
“elder brother!”
Daki was anxious and was about to make a move, but Kocho Ninja put a knife on her neck and said gently, “Don’t move, little sister.”
Daki glared at her fiercely but did not dare to move. After all, her strength was not up to the level of an upper rank cultivator, and any pillar here had the ability to kill her easily.
“Let her go. If you want to do anything, just touch me!” Jifutaro gritted his teeth.
Yinzhu used his whole body to hold him down, and said with a dead look in his eyes: “Hey, don’t act like we are bad guys. We are just ghosts, why are you pretending?”
“You know nothing!” Jifutaro struggled with all his might, and several arms grew out of his body. He fought off the two pillars and tried to run towards Dakimaki. On the way, he was suddenly restrained by an invisible force and suspended in the air. His head and feet twisted and folded backwards, and with the crisp sound of broken bones, he turned into a ball.
“Shouting and making noise, aren’t you annoying?” Fang Qiong stretched out his left hand, his pretty face showing a hint of impatience.
When Du Ji saw her brother turned into a ball, her body trembled continuously. The girl in front of her was so beautiful, but her methods were extremely terrifying.
At this time, Nezuko turned back into her teenage appearance, her horns disappeared, and the blue veins on her forehead subsided. When she saw Fang Qiong, she ran over and hugged him, sniffing his scent.
“Nezuko…” Tanjiro opened his mouth, not knowing what to say. Until now, he still couldn’t figure out why Nezuko was so dependent on Lord Fangqiong.
“How about killing these two Upper Sixes in a spectacular way?” The Sound Pillar crossed his arms over his chest, looked up at people with his nose, and snorted, “They are not like Kamado’s sister, who has never eaten anyone.”
“It’s better to kill them.” Shinobu Kocho nodded. Although she knew through the world copy that Jifutaro and Daki had a tragic past, this was not a reason to let them go. So many humans died in their hands, which was unspeakable and unforgivable.
“No, I, I don’t want to die!” Daki felt the threat of death and shook her head vigorously like a willful child.
“Well, let me help you get free!” The Flame Pillar smiled heartily and waved the Sun Blade in his hand, which scared Dakimide badly.
Fang Qiong did not interfere with their decision. He used his telekinesis to control Muzan and Jifutaro, while touching Nezuko’s head, feeling happy.
“Everyone, please don’t rush into it.”
Two figures walked out of the bamboo forest.
The person who spoke was a young girl wearing a kimono with a dignified and elegant manner, followed by a short-haired boy.
“Ghost?!” The pillars immediately became alert.
Both of them exuded the aura of a ghost.
“Lord Tamayo, be careful!” The short-haired boy wanted to stand in front of him.
“Yushiro.” The girl spoke softly. Yushiro made way for her. She walked over and introduced herself, “My name is Tamayo. I’m a demon who is hostile to Muzan Kibutsuji. I’ve been looking for a way to defeat him.”
Having said that, the pillars could not believe it easily until Ubuyashiki Yoshiya appeared and recognized Tamayo’s identity, and then they let down their guard.
Zhu Shi’s gaze stopped on Fang Qiong. Before this, she and Yu Shilang had been watching secretly. She really couldn’t describe Fang Qiong in words.
This is a person who is even more brilliant than Yoriichi Tsugakuni.
Even though Fang Qiong looked young, Zhu Shi did not dare to be disrespectful and bowed deeply to him.
“Don’t worry about me.” Fang Qiong’s voice was flat and without any ups and downs.
Tamayo stood up respectfully, and then told everyone about her discovery: “Any injury has a corresponding medicine and treatment method. Ghosts are actually a kind of physical transformation, so I am studying how to turn ghosts back into humans. However, without the blood of Muzan and the Twelve Demon Moons, I have never been able to break through the key step.”
“Demon turns back into human?” Tanjiro jumped up immediately when he heard this.
“If there are enough experimental materials, I am confident that I can prepare that kind of medicine.”
Tamayo made it very clear that Jifutaro and Daki cannot be killed for the time being. Their blood has great research value. Although it is not as good as Muzan’s, it can be used as a control experiment.
“I can cooperate with you!” The folded-up prostitute Futaro tried his best to make a sound, “As long as you can let my sister go, it doesn’t matter what happens!”
“Brother…” Daki’s tears kept flowing.
Tamayo nodded and said, “A Twelve Demon Moons who can cooperate with the experiment is indeed more useful than just blood.”
Fang Qiong was listening nearby, and couldn’t help but wonder what effect his physique and blood would have on the ghosts in this world. He was quite curious.
Thinking of this, he simply cut a wound on his finger and placed it in front of Nezuko.
Nezuko suddenly felt like a hungry man who had been hungry for days and saw a table full of delicious food in front of him. Her saliva kept flowing, but she still restrained herself with her strong willpower.
However, this was not thin blood. After just a few seconds, Nezuko could no longer hold back and bit Fangqiong’s finger.
“Nezuko!” Everyone was shocked, thinking that Nezuko had attacked Fang Qiong.
Fang Qiong gave them a look and they calmed down.
Chapter 60: Kocho Shinobu realizes the serious problem (old version)
Nezuko licked it lightly with her tongue, and just tasted a hint of rust, and the wound on Fang Qiong’s finger healed.
“Ugh!” Nezuko groaned, frowning and feeling as if her whole body was burning. She fell into Fang Qiong’s arms in pain, and the long nails on her fingers began to shorten.
Zhu Shi saw this change and couldn’t believe it: “How is it possible!”
Is this the rhythm of turning back into a human?
A drop of blood turns a ghost back into a human?
Tanjiro stared at her intently, extremely nervous. Could it be that Nezuko was going to turn back into a human?
After a few minutes, Nezuko’s strange symptoms subsided and her eyes regained some clarity. She was a little confused, and when she saw Fang Qiong so close to her, her reassuring aura made her unconsciously want to get closer to him.
Fang Qiong put his hand on her head and asked softly, “Do you still remember your name?”
Nezuko covered her head, and the memories hidden deep in her consciousness gradually awakened. She seemed to have thought of something. She was a little excited, opened her mouth, and said a few words with great difficulty: “I… am… Kamado… Nezuko…”
“Nezuko, did you remember?” Tanjiro’s face was full of joy.
Nezuko couldn’t control her tears. At that moment, she saw her mother and her younger brothers and sisters being killed by Muzan.
Tamayo noticed the fangs in Nezuko’s mouth and the smell of a demon was still there, and she understood.
“Although he still smells like a ghost and hasn’t turned back into a human, he was able to recall his human memories and even relieve the ghost’s hunger. It’s incredible!”
She really wanted to study the structure of Fangqiong’s blood and why it had such magical effects.
In fact, even Fang Qiong didn t understand. He just tried it out of curiosity and didn t expect it to be effective.
However, after Nezuko regained her memory, she did not get off Fang Qiong, but instead stuck even closer to him.
Shinobu Kocho saw this and felt unhappy for some reason.
“Nezuko…” Tanjiro looked at him eagerly.
No way, the sister I have taken care of for so long was kidnapped like this?
“Yeah!” Nezuko turned her head, looked at Tanjiro, and nodded her head to show that she had not forgotten her brother.
Tanjiro was almost moved to tears.
Late at night, the Demon Slayer Corps was cleaning up the remaining demons. As for the escaped Upper Ranks, especially Kokushibo and Akaza, they really had no way to stop them unless Fang Qiong took action again.
This is always a hidden danger.
But no matter what, without Muzan, it will be difficult for demons to become powerful, and it is worth celebrating.
Ubuyashiki Yoya held another banquet that evening. Fang Qiong had only been at the Demon Slayer Corps headquarters for half a day when he had already dispelled the haze that had been hanging over their heads for a thousand years. He was so grateful that he burst into tears.
Unfortunately, Fang Qiong was not interested in these lively places. He showed up briefly and then returned to the courtyard.
Naturally, several girls followed, including Nezuko.
“It suddenly feels so dreamy.” Kanroji Mitsuri took a bite of the sakura cake and said with emotion, “We have been fighting the demons for so long, but I didn’t expect it to end today.”
“Yes, this is all thanks to the president, hehe.” Shinobu Kocho and Kanao were sitting on the side, and seeing Nezuko still clinging to Fang Qiong, for some reason, Shinobu Kocho’s gentle words suddenly turned into a sneer-like voice at the end of the sentence, and her gaze pierced Fang Qiong like a needle.
“What’s wrong?” Fang Qiong could of course feel that strong gaze, but he didn’t quite understand it. He tilted his head, blinked his red eyes, and asked Shinobu Kocho.
Shinobu Kocho turned her head away: “Nothing.”
Yui Doma: “It’s over, this! Is this the legendary Shura Field?”
Iron Man: “Hey, it looks like the president is totally unaware.”
The leader of the Kendo Club: “Ah?? So this is how Shinobu Kocho feels about the president?”
Yui Doma: “Ah no, we were just joking.”
The commander of the Kendo Department: “…”
Tsuchima: “Because the chairmanship is mine, no one can take it away from me!”
Forever Seventeen Years Old: “Hehe~ Then I’ll come and grab it. I believe that if it’s the president, he will be able to make a choice easily. Compared to a yellow-haired little girl, an intellectual elder sister like me has more advantages, right?”
Yui Doma: “Don’t be too arrogant, newbie. Although I don’t have any superpowers, I won’t lose in terms of charm!”
Iron Man: “Ahem, I’m here to get involved and compete for the position of guild leader.”
Tsuchima: “Get lost, you playboy, don’t come and defile our sacred president!”
Iron Man: “Just kidding…Ahahaha. But if you were really with the president, would you really feel anything when facing a face that’s prettier than yours?”
Yui Doma: “Isn’t it normal for girls to like cute things?”
Iron Man: “Uh… you’re right.”
Seeing that she couldn’t get into the guild’s conversation, Busujima Saeko couldn’t stand it anymore and said, “Okay, stop fighting over it, the guild leader belongs to everyone!”
Doma Mai: “Huh, I didn’t expect that Busujima-senpai, who looks so serious, is actually interested in the president?”
The leader of the Kendo Club: “That…really not. I just want to say that the president does not belong to anyone. He is public property, everyone’s property. No! He is the group’s favorite, a mascot, huh?”
Busujima Saeko became more and more confused as she spoke, and in the end she didn’t even know what she was saying.
Demon Slayer Corps Insect Pillar: “The president has been demoted from a babysitter to a mascot. You are incredible.”
Tsuchima: “Ah, Shinobu-sister is peeping at the screen!”
Demon Slayer Corps Insect Pillar: “So, what weird things are you guys talking about here? Is this the nature of our guild?”
Doma Mai: “Hehe, there’s nothing I can do. It’s just that the president is too cute.”
Forever Seventeen: “Shaha~ I have several kinds of clothes that I got from humans. I wonder what it would look like if I let the president wear them?”
As she spoke, Yakumo Yukari posted several pictures in succession, including JK skirts, maid outfits, bunny girls, and so on.
Tsuchima: “Hehehe, if the president wears these clothes…”
The two people who were arguing with each other just now reached a consensus in an instant and decided to make the president wear the inner clothes!
This group of people is hopeless… Shinobu Kocho sighed, silently exited the peeking screen, looked at Fang Qiong, slightly distracted. Does she really have feelings for the president?
Logically speaking, although Fang Qiong is a boy, and it is still impossible to prove it at the moment, he is more beautiful than any woman Shinobu Kocho has ever seen. It is as if God is deliberately partial to him and concentrates all his energy on Fang Qiong.
Women always feel a little jealous towards those who are more beautiful than themselves.
But as Komari said, girls all like cute things.
Shinobu Kocho couldn’t explain what kind of feelings she had towards the president.
I just think… if I could hug the president occasionally, pat his head, tickle his fur, and kiss his pretty face, life would be so wonderful.
Hiss~ Isn’t her idea the same as those guys in the guild?
Shinobu Kocho realized this serious problem.
Chapter 61 Fang Qiong is not a bad girl (old version)
Glancing at Fang Qiong, Hu Die endured a few coughs. She didn’t want to accidentally reveal her true thoughts, so she forced herself to suppress them.
Kanao, who was standing next to her, seemed to notice something was wrong with her sister and stared at her silently.
“The sakuramochi is so delicious.” Mitsuri Kanroji didn’t notice that the atmosphere was a bit weird at all, and ate the sakuramochi with a happy face.
“really.”
Fang Qiong was talking in a disjointed manner.
“And Nezuko, you’re clinging too tightly to me.” He tried to pull away Nezuko who was wrapped around him like a rice cake.
“don’t want.”
Nezuko refused and buried her face in Fang Qiong’s snow-white neck. Then she showed an expression of enjoyment and said intermittently: “Fang Qiong… smells… good, ha~”
She couldn’t even utter a complete sentence yet, but Fang Qiong couldn’t remember when Nezuko had been defined as a nympho.
He tapped her forehead lightly and then didn’t bother with her anymore.
Shinobu Kocho held the teacup, her two thumbs unconsciously pressed on the rim of the cup, staring at the interaction between the two, and finally couldn’t help but ask: “President, do you like Nezuko very much?”
Fang Qiong thought for a moment and nodded, “I guess so.”
Nezuko is indeed Fang Qiong’s favorite character in Demon Slayer: Kimetsu no Yaiba. Of course, this has nothing to do with love between men and women, but Shinobu Kocho obviously doesn’t think so.
I see
After a moment of silence, Shinobu Kocho struggled with her thoughts for countless times before blurting out, “What about me?”
Fang Qiong was slightly stunned. What was going on?
He counted on his fingers and said seriously: “Shinobu, Kanao, Nezuko, Kanroji, and Makomo are all my favorite characters, and Dakimakami counts as half of them.”
“Eh?”
Kanroji Mitsuri didn’t even notice that the cherry cake in her hand had fallen, and she panicked: “Master Fang, Master Fang Qiong likes me?”
She automatically ignored the other names Fang Qiong said. Her cheeks flushed. She put her hands in front of her and shook her head vigorously: “No, absolutely not. We are all girls…”
Shinobu Kocho ignored the show-off Love Pillar, slammed the table, leaned forward, and couldn’t believe it: “There are also Kanroji and Shinkomo? Dakimaki also counts as half??”
Kanao blinked. It was the first time she saw the gentle Shinobu Kocho lose her composure like this.
“Yeah.” Fang Qiong was wondering why Shinobu Kocho had such a big reaction.
When Shinobu Kocho met those innocent wine-red eyes, she knew she had misunderstood. She couldn’t help but hold her forehead, sat back down, and said helplessly, “Okay, I get it. The president likes these characters very much, right?”
“Yeah.” Fang Qiong responded with a natural expression.
Tsuchima: “It makes me worried for Sister Shinobu.”
The leader of the Kendo Club: “Should we say that the president is slow-witted or very naive?”
Iron Man: “Hahaha, you are worthy of being the president. You have the style I had back then!”
[ Demon Slayer Corps Insect Pillar has closed the live broadcast room]Tsuchima: “Come on, Sister Shinobu, if you turn off the live broadcast room, what will we watch?”
Demon Slayer Corps Insect Pillar: “There’s nothing to see anymore, let’s all go to bed!”
Iron Man: “Just shut down the live stream if you don’t agree with me. Forget it. I’ll continue to build my iron armor.”
In Gensokyo, Yakumo Yukari stayed at home and announced to others that she was hibernating.
I was a little disappointed to see that the live broadcast room was closed, but fortunately the guild still had many dungeons to watch. I opened a bottle of iced Kuo Luo and drank while watching. The life of an idle person is so leisurely.
Early morning.
Butterfly woke up. The sky outside the window was still dark. She got up and went to the courtyard and saw Fang Qiong still sitting there.
“President, you didn’t sleep all night?” Shinobu Kocho walked to Fang Qiong’s right and sat down, very close to him.
As she spoke, her eyes drifted over and she saw Nezuko lying on the left side of Fang Qiong, fast asleep, her little mouth slightly open, breathing softly.
“I can’t sleep.” Fang Qiong answered calmly, his eyes staring out the window. A large ball of flesh was hanging on the tree outside. It was Wuzan.
And Jifutaro and Daki are cooperating with Tamayo in the experiment.
Shinobu Butterfly moved her body slightly and gently touched Fang Qiong’s shoulder. She felt relieved when she saw that he didn’t react.
She took a deep breath. Everything around her was quiet. She thought it was quite romantic for two people to lean against each other and wait for the sunrise together.
Unfortunately, there was another Nezuko at the scene.
About ten minutes later, a hint of white rose in the eastern sky and the sun enveloped the earth.
The ball of flesh hanging on the tree trembled violently, trying to escape in all directions, but was firmly restrained by an invisible force. When the sunlight shone over, every piece of Muzan let out a shrill scream, quickly turned into ashes, and dissipated between heaven and earth.
The system notification sounded.
[Ding! Kill the time traveler Muzan Kibutsuji. Mission completed. Rewards being distributed…][ The Strongest and Most Handsome President received 280 points][“Demon Slayer Corps Insect Pillar” obtains 20 points]In fact, Tamayo also drew several large tubes of Muzan’s blood for research. It seems that the Demon King cannot be resurrected with that little bit of blood.
“I should go now.” Fang Qiong said slowly.
Shinobu Kocho wanted to persuade her to stay, but she couldn’t speak. Her eyes stopped at Nezuko: “What about this child? She depends on you so much, and I don’t know what’s going on.”
“Well~ Aren’t you guys here?” Fang Qiong stretched lazily.
“I’m not her family, Tanjiro is. Once Tamayo develops a drug that can turn demons back into humans, Nezuko will be able to return to a normal life. By then, she probably won’t be dependent on me anymore.”
Fang Qiong rubbed his sleepy eyes and said casually.
The reason why Nezuko depends on him is probably because his physique has a strong attraction to creatures like demons, and unlike rare blood, it will create a dependence on demons.
So as long as Nezuko turns back into a human, she will naturally no longer rely on him.
Is this really the case?
Shinobu Kocho wasn’t quite sure, but she was sure that Nezuko wouldn’t forget Fang Qiong so easily.
“The president really seems like a scumbag who flirts with everyone and is irresponsible.” Shinobu Kocho teased.
Fang Qiong made a dead fish eye: “Why is she a scumbag? Why do you say that on purpose? Besides, I don’t seem to have done anything, right?”
He thought about it carefully and realized that he had never thought of pursuing these anime heroines, so how could he be a scumbag?
“With this cute face, even if you are a scumbag, it’s really hard to hate you.” Shinobu Kocho sighed.
“The premise of this sentence is not true.” Fang Qiong patted the wrinkles on his clothes, stood up, walked out the door, and turned to face Shinobu Kocho.
The bell tied on the bangs rang softly, clear and pleasant, and a ray of sunlight made that beautiful face even more radiant.
“See you at the guild.” Fang Qiong smiled and waved his hand, saying one more thing before leaving:
“Besides, I’m not really slow.”
As soon as he finished speaking, the torn shuttle talisman slowly fell down, turned into light spots and dissipated, and Fang Qiong’s figure also disappeared.
Shinobu Kocho was slightly startled; those last words made her heart pound.
President…did you notice?
Chapter 62 Daily, Registration Successful (Old Version)
Blue star.
When Fang Qiong returned to his apartment, he saw a vampire playing games.
“Fang Qiong?” You Fei heard the noise and immediately dropped the handle in her hand. She ran over with her little feet clattering, tugged at Fang Qiong’s clothes, and said with her head raised, “Hey, hurry up, I’m starving!”
“I’ve told you this a hundred times, call me master.” Fang Qiong knocked her head and then cut his wrist. Seeing this, You Fei’s eyes lit up and she immediately went over to drink.
Other people have cats and dogs at home, some are more unique and have lizards and snakes, but Fang Qiong is probably the only one who has vampires. He has to injure himself every day and use his blood to feed them. He is really unique.
“Hiccup~”
After a slight burp, Yufei took a few steps back and shook her head, seeming to be a little drunk.
“Well, Master, you see it’s daytime now. I’m going to go back to sleep first.” After saying that, she was about to slip back to the room. However, she hadn’t taken a few steps when her feet were suspended in mid-air. Fang Qiong grabbed her by the collar, lifted her up, and threw her to sit at the dining table.
“Don’t run. I’m going to cook now. You can eat with me later.”
Upon hearing this, Yufei’s face fell.
To be honest, she didn’t really want to eat those tasteless human foods.
Holding her cheek and glancing towards the kitchen, Fang Qiong put on a scarf, transformed herself into a little cook, and started cooking.
You Fei also knew that Fang Qiong just wanted someone to have dinner with him, so even though he was not very happy about it, the little vampire still proudly thought in her heart that she should just agree to it reluctantly this time.
While waiting bored, You Fei took out her mobile phone to check the news, her two little feet wrapped in white silk stockings dangling in the air.
About half an hour later.
Sniff~
The little nose moved, as if it smelled something. Yu Fei looked up and saw Fang Qiong carrying a large basin of something out of the kitchen.
Wow, so red!
It was covered with chili peppers, and a pungent smell immediately rushed to the head, even a vampire could not stand it.
“What is this? It’s so strong!” You Fei covered her nose and squinted her eyes, feeling that her eyes were stinging.
“Super spicy stir-fried crayfish.” Fang Qiong said this seriously, took out a spoon and put it in to stir. The red oil bubbled up, and the chili was lifted up, finally revealing the crayfish underneath.
Fang Qiong put on plastic gloves, picked up a crayfish and started peeling it.
“Hiss…” You Fei was a little scared, “Will eating one bite of this kill me?”
“It’s okay, it’s delicious.” Fang Qiong peeled the shells, smiled faintly, and stuffed the shrimp meat into Youfei’s mouth.
“Hmm!” You Fei’s purple eyes widened and she started chewing subconsciously. She didn’t taste the smooth and tender texture of the shrimp meat, as it was completely covered up by the extreme spiciness!
If the animation shows it, Yuffie would probably be able to spit out fire right now as soon as she opens her mouth.
Spicy, too spicy!
Although vampires have special taste buds, and ordinary people would find a dish salty if they put one spoonful of salt in it, they need five spoonfuls of salt to taste the flavor.
But spiciness is not a taste! It is a pain sensation, so when it comes to eating spicy food, Yuffie and humans have the same standard.
In fact, even if it is not spicy, the strong taste of this pot of crayfish is enough to satisfy the taste of vampires.
After taking a bite of shrimp, You Fei felt her tongue go numb. Before she could recover, Fang Qiong stuffed another one in.
As she peeled the shells faster and faster, Yufei ate ten shrimps in one go.
It s so spicy, but I can t stop eating it!
“Master, you hurt me!” You Fei’s eyes were red and tears were welling up in them. That was because Fang Qiong accidentally splashed red oil into her eyes.
“Really?” Fang Qiong didn’t feel guilty at all. He peeled a shrimp for himself and ate it with a blank expression on his face, which stunned You Fei. Doesn’t this guy have a sense of taste?
No, spiciness is a painful sensation, so is this person not afraid of spiciness at all?
Just kidding, Fang Qiong was from Sichuan and Chongqing in his previous life, so this bit of spiciness is nothing, although it has nothing to do with whether or not I can eat spicy food now…
Yu Fei watched eagerly, and later, she couldn’t help peeling the shrimps herself, as if she was a little addicted to them.
The battle lasted for more than ten minutes.
The entire pot of crayfish was eaten up, leaving only the scary-looking red oil and chili peppers, and the shrimp shells piled up like a small mountain on the table.
“Woof~” Youfei lay on the table with her tongue sticking out to cool down. She was already unconscious and making weak and meaningless sounds.
On the other hand, Fang Qiong’s expression was almost unchanged from the beginning, except that her lips became redder, as if she had applied a layer of lipstick.
“Gurgle gurgle…” Yufei held the milk and poured it into her mouth, then let out a long sigh.
“Phew, alive again!”
Relax your body and lean back in the chair without any image.
She looked at the pot of red chili peppers and was terrified: “I didn’t expect humans to have such terrible food. It almost defeated me, the strongest blood-sucking ancestor!”
“Stop being so immature and clean up quickly.” Fang Qiong interrupted her.
You Fei responded and cleaned up the mess obediently. After so many days, she had long been accustomed to cleaning every day and was probably more familiar with the layout of this house than Fang Qiong.
drop–
The screen of the tech bracelet on Fang Qiong’s right hand lit up, displaying two lines of small text:
[You have successfully registered as an emperor-level expert. Your identity information is included in the SS-level confidentiality measures. You can receive a 100,000 credit point subsidy every month]Not long after receiving the notification, Zhao Wuji sent a message: “Congratulations on your successful registration! Our Dragon Country finally has another emperor-level expert, haha! How about it, Fang Qiong, have you ever thought about joining the Psychic Bureau? The treatment will be better!”
Fang Qiong replied: “No, thank you.”
At this time, a piece of news was flooding the Internet, causing widespread discussion.
That means Dragon Country has gained another powerful emperor!
After Fang Qiong successfully registered, the official account released the news. Of course, the specific information was not made public, but netizens were just informed that a new emperor-level expert had appeared in Dragon Country, which made them very excited.
“What the hell! There’s one more!”
“Every emperor-level warrior is our patron saint. The more the better!”
“Think about it, I am only a high-level warrior now. The emperor level is too far away and out of reach. The best I can do in this life is to be an extraordinary person.”
666, there s also a big guy upstairs.
“What did an ordinary science student like me say? Damn it, if a family has a warrior, the whole family will live a good life and bring honor to the family. It’s a pity that I don’t have that talent.”
“Guess who this newly promoted emperor is? Could it be someone we know?”
“Could it be H City’s invincible god of war Xu Xiong? He has been stuck at the king level for a long time, and he’s just one step away from a breakthrough. Maybe he’s just about to break through?”
“There is also the mysterious girl who used telekinesis to eliminate the sandworms in restricted area No. 5 not long ago. She is also a possibility.”
“The authenticity of that video is questionable, so I won’t consider it for now.”
Netizens have made their own speculations, and it seems that the heat of this matter will not decrease in the short term.
Of course, all this had nothing to do with Fang Qiong, and he continued to live his daily life.
But on the second day, Tony suddenly tagged Fang Qiong frantically in the guild: “President, help!”
Chapter 63 Tony is in trouble (old version)
Tsuchima: “What’s wrong? Uncle Tony, you got sick in the guild late at night.”
It turns out that Tony tagged not just one person, but everyone.
Iron Man: “It’s daytime here. No, where’s the president? Can anyone come and save me? I’m doomed!”
Kendo Club Leader: “What happened?”
All expelled: “It seems that the newcomer is in critical condition. I’d also like to tag the president @????????”
Alan, who had been diving for a while, suddenly bubbled up.
Other members also helped to tag him.
Fang Qiong finally came out after much anticipation.
The strongest and most handsome president: “I saw it, tell me.”
Iron Man: “I just joined the guild yesterday, and I’ve been watching the live broadcast. I also cleared several world copies at night, which delayed the Mark I project! There are still a few steps to be completed. The mercenaries have begun to suspect and threaten me with Ethan. President, help me!”
Tsuchima Yui: “What kind of operation is this? Watching the live broadcast and the dungeon caused me to fail to build the Iron Man Armor? Phew, I am dying of laughter, haha!”
Demon Slayer Corps Insect Pillar: “Well, if Mr. Tony has enough points, he can just use the shuttle charm to escape to another world.”
Iron Man: “My two check-ins add up to a total of 9 points. Uh, it’s not enough. And I can’t abandon Ethan. Although he is gone in the copy, I still want to help him if there is a chance to escape.”
The strongest and most handsome president: “Okay, I’ll go save you, but… as a reward, you have to give me a copy of the artificial intelligence Jarvis you create in the future, as well as every generation of Iron Man armor.”
Iron Man: “No problem, please, President!”
In the Marvel world, Tony is still in that dilapidated cave. He raises his hands high and salutes like a certain country’s military. Several mercenaries point guns at him. Ethan is pinned to the ground with his head held against the muzzle of a gun.
“Hey, men, let’s talk it over nicely. Can you put your guns down first?” Tony said in a relaxed tone, trying his best to calm them down. In fact, he was already sweating profusely. If someone accidentally fired a gun at this moment, when the president arrived, he would probably only see a dead body.
The leading mercenary said coldly: “Tony Stark, you just need to tell me what on earth you are doing?”
“What? Isn’t it just the Jericho missiles you want? Dude, you don’t suspect we are making something else, do you?” Tony played dumb, trying to delay as long as possible.
The mercenary came over and grabbed the scattered parts on the table. With his intelligence, he naturally couldn’t tell whether these were missile parts or something else.
“I’ll give you the last twenty-four hours. If you don’t see anything, prepare to see God!” he issued an ultimatum.
“OK! OK!” Tony breathed a sigh of relief and almost thought that it had to be sent. Fortunately, these people were not very smart.
The mercenary let go of Ethan and left the cave.
“Tony, we really can’t be lazy anymore.” Ethan got up from the ground, dusted himself off, and said calmly.
“Ahaha…” Tony smiled awkwardly. In fact, he was the only one who was lazy, and it had nothing to do with Ethan.
Thinking that the president would be here soon, he felt extremely relaxed. He stepped forward and patted Ethan on the shoulder, saying leisurely, “Ethan, we will be able to escape soon. To express my gratitude, I decided to transfer one of my subsidiaries to you!”
Ethan looked at him like a fool. “What nonsense are you talking about? If you don’t finish the armor quickly, we will both die here tomorrow.”
“Oh no, you’ll find out soon enough.” Tony raised an eyebrow.
Ethan couldn’t understand his relaxed attitude. Was this the mentality of a wealthy man?
As soon as the conversation between the two ended, a young girl suddenly appeared in the cave.
Black hair and red eyes, looks about sixteen years old, has an indescribable beautiful appearance, and an expressionless face.
This scared Ethan.
A ghost? Or some kind of supernatural being?
Could it be that they were mercenaries sent to monitor them?
“Calm down Ethan, that’s our foreign aid!” Tony said, and greeted Fang Qiong, “President, I didn’t expect you to come here at the first time.”
He was so touched.
“She is even more beautiful than in the live studio, and her heart is so kind. She is probably the modern-day Virgin Mary!”
Ethan felt uncomfortable listening to this. How could this be a compliment coming out of Tony Stark’s mouth?
Fang Qiong stared at the two with his red eyes and said, “It seems that your situation is not that critical. I will come back tomorrow.”
Tony didn’t expect that his flattery would backfire. He was dumbfounded and said quickly, “No, President! Look, a round trip costs 20 points. Although it may not be a big deal for you, it’s not worth wasting on me!”
Fang Qiong sighed softly: “You all really make me worry.”
“Ahem, anyway, I’m sorry to bother you.”
Tony just remembered that the president was a boy. His previous words might have been heard as ridicule rather than praise, so he had no choice but to shut up and say no more.
Chapter 64 Rescue (Old Version)
Ethan was a little skeptical because the girl in front of him looked too weak.
“Tony, can your foreign aid really rescue us?” he asked twice.
“Don’t worry, the president is very capable!” Tony said proudly, “We just need to think about what to eat for lunch today.”
“Okay.” Ethan could only choose to believe it.
Fang Qiong glanced at the various parts on the table and asked, “Aren’t you going to take your Mark I with you?”
“No need, they’re just junk.” Tony said simply.
“As long as I have this thing, I can create a new battle armor quickly after I return!”
He pointed to the Ark reactor on his chest.
Seeing how confident he was, Fang Qiong didn’t say anything. At this time, several people rushed into the cave with weapons in hand.
“Who are you!” He immediately pointed the gun at Fang Qiong and questioned.
The surveillance camera discovered that there was inexplicably one more person in the cave, so they immediately came to check.
Fang Qiong stood there without moving, but a faint emerald green light appeared on his body.
With just one glance, the guns in the hands of several mercenaries were instantly twisted into pieces, and the parts were scattered all over the ground.
“What a monster!”
They were so frightened that they collapsed to the ground, rolling and crawling.
“Let’s go.” Fang Qiong uttered a word and walked out of the cave, followed closely by Tony and Ethan.
When they came to the outside world, a group of mercenaries had already ambushed all around.
“shot!”
“We can’t let them escape!”
Accompanied by a series of thumping sounds, dense streams of bullets came from all directions. Fang Qiong deployed a mental barrier to wrap himself and Tony Eason.
Countless bullets hit the barrier, either bouncing off or turning into powder, unable to penetrate at all.
Tony Eason walked in the hail of bullets, trembling. If it weren’t for the square dome, they would have been shot to pieces in less than a second.
Ethan exclaimed: “I didn’t expect there are really people with super powers in the world. I should take back what I just said.”
A mercenary took out an RPG and fired it with a whoosh, hitting the barrier. The explosion and flames engulfed Fang Qiong and his men.
The smoke cleared, and the barrier remained smooth and solid.
“How is that possible?” He widened his eyes.
Fang Qiong moved his fingers and released his mental power horizontally, sweeping away like an 18-force gale. All the people and armored vehicles on the ground were blown away to an unknown distance, and dust flew everywhere. In the blink of an eye, a large blank area was cleared.
After defeating the enemy, Fang Qiong dispersed the barrier and prepared to take Tony and Eason away.
“Wait, President, there are still a lot of weapons in the valley. Let’s destroy them all. We can’t leave them to them.” Tony shouted.
Fang Qiong nodded, but he did not make any move. After a brief pause, he quickly took the two of them and flew away.
Tony was a little confused, but didn’t ask.
“Uh, I’m a little afraid of heights.” It was the first time that Ethan flew in the sky without any protective measures. Although he believed in Fang Qiong’s superpowers, he felt a little panicked because there was nothing under his feet and he was hundreds of meters above the ground!
Suddenly there was a loud noise from behind. They turned around and saw a mushroom cloud rising high up. The original valley was razed to the ground.
Ethan’s eyes were extremely shocked.
Even Tony saw Fang Qiong use this method for the first time, and he vaguely guessed what was going on.
“You pulled a meteorite down from outer space?” Tony asked in surprise.
You know, a slightly larger meteorite hitting the ground at dozens of times the speed of sound releases huge kinetic energy, which is no less powerful than a black bomb.
Pulling down the meteorite so easily, it’s simply a humanoid black weapon!
Fang Qiong didn’t explain much and took them over the desert. A small black dot appeared in the distance. As they got closer, they could see that it was a helicopter.
“Colonel Rhodes, there is someone flying in the sky!” The pilot was shocked. He never expected that he would encounter someone at an altitude of hundreds of meters!
“What?” A dark-skinned officer in the back seat was also stunned when he saw this scene. He looked through the telescope and said, “It’s Tony Stark. He escaped!”
Fang Qiong controlled Tony and Ethan and threw them into the open door of the helicopter. He was not worried at all that they would be hit by the propeller. Even if they were really hit, the helicopter should be worried.
When Tony and Rod, two good friends, met, they couldn’t help but hug each other.
“It’s so nice to see you again.”
“Yeah, I almost didn’t make it.” Tony leaned back in the soft chair and couldn’t help but let out a long sigh. “I just want to order a cheeseburger right now.”
“Before that, can you introduce these two to me?” Rhodes glanced at Ethan, then looked at the square dome floating in the air and flying synchronously with the helicopter.
Tony patted Ethan’s shoulder and said, “Ethan, my savior. Without him, I wouldn’t be alive today.”
“And that person…” Tony didn’t know how to introduce Fang Qiong. “Ahem, it’s not convenient for me to say. You just need to know that she rescued us from the fully armed terrorists.”
“You actually know someone with such a powerful superpower?” Rhodes was surprised.
Tony’s face darkened: “I am the richest man in the world after all. Is it strange that I know a few people with super powers?”
It s a bit embarrassing to say, but before joining the guild, he had never understood the other side of society, let alone met a few people with super powers.
Fang Qiong listened to their conversation and found out that the Avengers and the X-Men were not in the same universe. There were no mutants, and people with special abilities were simply called super-powered people.